【Jade Mandarin Duck Buckle】(Complete)

The first transmission of skill was : "Flower Heart, Jade Button, Left Flesh Wall, then pierce the Flower Heart again 　　. 　　" 　　 A woman's shouts and heavy breathing could be heard from the training room.
A middle- 　　aged 　　woman stood at the east end of the room, constantly shouting. In the middle of the room stood a boy of about seventeen or eighteen years old. His eyes were blindfolded, and he wore a white robe. The lower part of the robe was folded up, revealing that he was naked from the waist down, thrusting forward forcefully. There was a mannequin placed in front of the boy. Made of cowhide, its genitals were meticulously crafted, indistinguishable from a real woman's vulva—the inner and outer walls, the clitoris, and even the jade clasp at the top were all rendered with unparalleled precision. The woman pointed to a specific spot, and the boy thrust his penis in. After about the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, his breathing became labored, and the thrust struck the inner wall 　　with a slap. The woman slapped the boy across the face, yelling, "Useless thing! You can't even last a cup of tea!" 　　The boy dared not move, only whispering, "Mother, I know I was wrong..." 　　The woman said, "Take off the blindfold and look at yourself." 　　The boy obediently removed the blindfold, looked at his penis, and lowered his head. The glans was already a deep purple, and a lot of precum had flowed from the tip. It seemed he would ejaculate in less than thirty thrusts. 　　The woman continued, "Even a mannequin can't be thrust three hundred times. Heh, if it were my jade hole, you wouldn't even last three thrusts, let alone seek revenge on that slut." 　　"Alas, back then, your father's Twelve Whips of Freedom absorbed the yin essence of countless female warriors, and also drained the yang essence of countless heroes." 　　"Go, go practice the Xuanming Skill again." 　　The boy said, "Yes." In the blink of an eye, a servant brought over two basins of water. One basin contained freshly boiled water, and the other contained snow water melted from ice stored in the dungeon. The servant placed the two basins of water in front of the boy, lifted the boy's jade stem with his hand, and poured a spoonful of ice water onto the jade stem. If it were an ordinary person, the jade stem would undoubtedly shrink, but the boy's jade stem not only did not shrink, but the glans turned a deep red, which was even more challenging than when it was about to ejaculate. 　　The servant immediately used a ladle to pour boiling water over the young man's penis. The young man's expression remained unchanged, and his penis remained erect. This alternating hot and cold water was repeated nearly a hundred times, and the young man's penis remained hard. 　　Only then did the woman show a slight smile. She said, "Laiwang, continue helping the young master practice three hundred more times," and to the young man, "Tomorrow, this will look like the young master of Xiaoyao Manor." With that, she left the room. 　　This manor, named "Dingjiabao," was originally owned by Ding Zibian, nicknamed "Happy Without Thinking of Shu." Ding Zibian was a disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect, originally called the "Xiaoyao Cult," which was introduced to China from the Western Regions during the Eastern Han Dynasty. Its martial arts were strange, emphasizing the yin-yang replenishment method. Its male and female disciples, in addition to learning martial arts, used "yin-yang dual harvest" as the foundation of their internal strength, mutually absorbing each other's essence during pleasurable moments to achieve the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life. However, later, due to excessive intercourse, it actually had a negative impact. Their strength was so great that men became weak and women exhausted, and they were even given the name "Greatly Harmonized Sect" to ridicule their promiscuous customs. By the 　　end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Sima Ran, the leader of the Xiaoyao Sect, changed his teachings and advocated "methodical cultivation of sexual intercourse, mutual pleasure through dual cultivation, without indiscriminate or restricted practice, to benefit all people." Promiscuity among the sect members was greatly reduced, and "dual harvest of yin and yang" became the foundation. He also created the "Xiaoyao Twelve Whips," which are twelve kinds of piercing techniques for the penis. Combined with the martial arts of the Xiaoyao Sect itself, it became a sect of its own and was renamed the "Xiaoyao Sect." 　　At this time, the world was in chaos, and heroes rose up everywhere. The Xiaoyao Sect participated in Wang Jin's uprising, but was eventually besieged by Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, and others. Sima Ran broke through the encirclement and led several hundred disciples to escape into the deep mountains. Sima Ran soon died of illness. Since he had no sons, only a daughter, Sima Ruoshui, the sect members appointed her as their leader. Sima Ruoshui inherited her father's martial arts and sexual cultivation techniques. She was also extremely intelligent and created the "Six Hands of Miaolan." These six hands have thirty-six variations. Any man's penis will ejaculate completely when touched by these six hands. No one in the martial arts world could remain undisturbed beyond five of these six hands. Since Sima Ruoshui was a woman, she could not practice the "Twelve Whips of Xiaoyao," but she created the "Jade Gate Method." Its subtlety lies in its ability to control the contraction and expansion of the vagina during intercourse. The vagina can tighten and increase suction, becoming as sticky as glue. Ordinary men, when sucked, rarely fail to ejaculate. If one tries to hold back, the "Jade Gate Method" will generate even greater suction, causing mild ejaculation and injury, or even death from exhaustion. The 　　"Twelve Whips of Freedom" are practiced by male disciples of the sect according to a secret manual left by Sima Ran. However, due to limited aptitude, few disciples master all twelve forms. The "Freedom Sect" is skilled in the art of elixirs and alchemy, and doesn't need to rob or plunder. Simply treating illnesses and selling elixirs is enough to provide a comfortable life. At that time, many men had multiple wives and concubines, making them prone to "sexual fatigue." If they sought help from the "Freedom Sect," a male and female disciple would be sent to their residence to teach them and their wives the art of "yin-yang dual cultivation," earning them a considerable income. 　　By the Southern Song Dynasty, the "Xiaoyao Sect" had become famous throughout the land, with disciples scattered across the north and south of the Yangtze River. Ding Zibian was the first male disciple in the sect's hundreds of years to master the "Xiaoyao Twelve Whips." However, he was naturally dissolute and fond of drinking, so he didn't want to be the sect leader. He married his fellow disciple Jiang Xiaoyue, moved to Hangzhou, built a manor for himself, and didn't take on any disciples in his spare time. He only loved to cultivate with his wife and drink with friends. Soon after, they had their only son, Ding Tianming, the boy in the training room. The woman in the room was Jiang Xiaoyue, Ding Tianming's mother. Jiang Xiaoyue had just urged Ding Tianming to practice the "Xiaoyao Twelve Whips." 　　Several years ago, Ding Zibian visited a friend beyond the Great Wall. On his way home, he somehow offended Long Ying'er, the "Goddess of Liaodong." Long Ying'er used her unique skill to drain his essence, causing him to die far from home. Long Ying'er, not one to let things go, led her senior brother, "Yin Yang Sword" Tu Yingwei, to "Ding Family Fortress" to subdue Jiang Xiaoyue. Tu Yingwei and Jiang Xiaoyue engaged in intercourse for three whole days. Jiang Xiaoyue's "Jade Gate Technique" was already quite good, and she tried several times to drain Tu Yingwei's essence, but because Long Ying'er was present, and Ding Zibian's mother had just gone to the mountain to meditate, leaving her weak and alone, she herself was drained of her yin essence twelve times by Tu Yingwei, greatly damaging her power. After several years of rest, she could only recover 70% of her strength. Therefore, her hatred intensified, and she urged her son to diligently practice the "Twelve Whips of Freedom" to avenge his father. 　　After leaving the training room, Jiang Xiaoyue went to a small house in the inner garden. Inside the room, a dozen or so boys and two girls were practicing their skills. Some were thrusting their erect penises into dummies, while others were practicing their hand and foot techniques. Two boys were thrusting their erect penises into the vaginas of two girls lying on the ground. The two girls remained calm and composed, their lips opening and closing with equal skill. When they saw Ding Xiaoyue enter, they all called out "Master." 　　Jiang Xiaoyue responded with a soft "hmm" and called out, "Tian'er, Neng'er, Xue'er, He'er." Immediately, four boys stepped forward. These were disciples she had taken in after Ding Zibian's death. She wanted to have yang energy for her own cultivation and also wanted to take in more disciples to avenge him. These boys were all ten or eleven years old when they entered the sect. When they turned twelve, Jiang Xiaoyue would help them lose their virginity to absorb their first yang essence. A virgin's first yang essence is the purest yang essence. Jiang Xiaoyue used it to heal her wounds and also transformed it into yin essence to pass on to her son. 　　Jiang Xiaoyue examined the four boys' penises; they were all erect, though not large, their glans already swollen a deep red. She felt a surge of joy and said, "You four, today your master will help you awaken your potential." The four boys were overjoyed; awakening meant losing their virginity, after which they could engage in "yin-yang dual cultivation" with the female disciple . They all replied, "Thank you, Master." 　　Jiang Xiaoyue then led the four boys to the training room. Ding Tianming had already finished practicing the Xuanming Gong and was using his penis to stab a dummy. Seeing his mother bring in four junior brothers, he knew she was going to pass on her skills, so he stopped. The four boys called out, "Senior Brother!" 　　Ding Tianming laughed, "Good! Today your master will help you awaken your potential." He 　　then sat down and adjusted... Jiang Xiaoyue said, "Neng'er, lie down." The boy named Neng'er lay down on the ground, his penis still erect. Jiang Xiaoyue picked up the white robe and found that he was not wearing anything on his lower body. He had a pair of plump, snow-white thighs, and the outer labia of his vulva were dark brown, but thicker than usual. The inner labia were pink, like a young girl's, and the flesh between the labia majora and minora was tender and dewy. The five boys couldn't help but swallow. Although Ding Tianming had seen his mother's vulva before, he still secretly applauded, thinking, "Mother's vulva truly deserves to be called 'Xiaoyao Jade Gate.' In fact, in the Xiaoyao Sect, Jiang Xiaoyue's vulva was ranked first in Xiaoyao Jade Gate for being wet, warm, tight, fragrant, and red."

Jiang Xiaoyue played with her vulva for a moment, then sat on Neng'er's body. With a swift movement, Neng'er's entire penis plunged into her vulva. A surge of heat emanated from her master's vulva, an indescribable pleasure. Jiang Xiaoyue swayed her plump buttocks and began to thrust. Neng'er cried out
, "Ah, Master... ah!" He felt as if his master's vulva was a tight, wet passage, gripping his penis tightly. After only six or seven thrusts, Neng'er cried out, "Master's teachings..."
A stream of pure yang essence spurted out and shot straight into her flower core. Jiang Xiaoyue tightened her anus, inhaled, and lay back, supporting herself with her hands on her plump buttocks. She used her inner strength to absorb all the yang essence. After about the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Jiang Xiaoyue let out a sigh of relief and called out, "Tianming, come on." Ding Tianming had been waiting for a long time. He couldn't wait to embrace his mother, placing one of her legs on his shoulder, and guiding his penis into her vulva. What a perfect "horse rocking its hooves" move! "
Jiang Xiaoyue exclaimed, "Good son, this move, 'Slanting Thrust into the Flower Heart, Horse Shaking Hoof,' is five-tenths as good as your father's!"
Ding Tianming remained silent, thrusting a hundred times, then placed his mother's other leg on his shoulder, in a "Seagull Soaring" position, but did not penetrate deeply, only inserting about the glans. This was still the best way to stimulate the flower heart. He asked, "Mother, is it comfortable..."
Jiang Xiaoyue used her Jade Gate Technique to resist, but was still extremely pleased by her son's jade stem, and cried out, "Good son, you used it well... Ah!"
The four youths watched their eldest brother and master sparring, remaining silent, and couldn't help but admire their eldest brother's skill.
But then, as Ding Tianming thrust, Jiang Xiaoyue suddenly pulled open her upper body, revealing a pair of large white breasts. Ding Tianming cried out, "Mother, what are you doing?"
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "I want... I want to test my son's true skill." It turned out that the "Free and Unfettered Sect" "In competitions between fellow disciples, the woman's upper garment is never removed, for fear that the man's willpower might be slightly weaker, causing him to ejaculate too quickly, while the woman's vaginal fluids remain unreleased, thus diminishing the man's effectiveness. Jiang Xiaoyue did this to test her son's willpower.
Ding Tianming ignored her breasts, lowered his mother's legs, and thrust his penis deeper, pressing and rubbing her clitoris with one hand while pinching her right nipple with two fingers of the other. This change in technique caused Jiang Xiaoyue to feel as if she were ascending to heaven, crying out, 'Ah...my son...here it comes!' Immediately, a gush of incredibly hot vaginal fluid spurted out. Ding Tianming immediately focused his mind, using his dantian to draw the remaining fluids with his penis. Seeing his mother panting, he withdrew his penis and sucked the remaining fluids from her vulva. This sucking caused Jiang Xiaoyue to cry out again...
After a while, Jiang Xiaoyue sat up ..." Jiang Xiaoyue laughed and said, "My son's skills are really not bad."
Ding Tianming replied, "It was Mother who let me have my way. Mother's Jade Gate Skill was not fully utilized."
Jiang Xiaoyue smiled and called out, "Tian'er, it's your turn."
In this way, Jiang Xiaoyue helped her four disciples lose their virginity and had intercourse with her son three more times, but she did not allow Tianming to ejaculate even once. She told her son, "It must be after midnight. If you do not ejaculate after midnight, then your yang energy will become too strong. Do you understand?"
She then asked, "He'er, why did your three fellow disciples ejaculate after six or seven thrusts, but you withstood more than twenty thrusts?"
He'er replied, "I did not look into Master's eyes. If I did, I would immediately feel ecstasy, so I could endure twenty thrusts."
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "So clever. Do you all understand?"
Everyone replied, "We understand."
Jiang Xiaoyue looked at the sky and told them to go out for dinner, while she sat in meditation in her room.
Nothing was said that night. The next morning, when Ding Tianming got up, he felt a burning sensation in his groin, and his penis was painfully erect. It was already past midnight, so he went to his mother's room, intending to give her what was priceless—a gift
he felt he should offer to his mother. Upon arriving at his mother's room, he didn't see Jiang Xiaoyue, assuming she had gone to her junior brothers and sisters' place. Before even reaching the small room, he could hear the sounds of a sparring match inside. Thinking, "Mother is busy; I shouldn't disturb her," he sat down at the doorway to observe. He saw that his mother was sparring with a disciple, using the Ding family's traditional grappling techniques. Jiang Xiaoyue had changed into a yellow dress, making her even more beautiful. The disciple sparring with Jiang Xiaoyue was Ma Baichuan, one of the earliest disciples to join the sect. He already possessed a solid foundation in hand-to-hand combat and the art of Yin-Yang cultivation, and had quickly become as skilled as his master... After exchanging dozens of blows, Jiang Xiaoyue struck Ma Baichuan's right shoulder with a palm strike. Ma Baichuan immediately reached for her forearm, but she deftly pushed him away, kicking him squarely in the chest with her right foot. Ma Baichuan, caught off guard, took the kick head-on and staggered back several steps.
Jiang Xiaoyue snapped, "Chuan'er, what are you? You can't even dodge a kick that pierces the heart!"
Ma Baichuan's face flushed red; he stammered in silence.
Jiang Xiaoyue glanced at Ma Baichuan's lower body and, seeing a large bulge, immediately understood, saying, "Useless fellow, when Master raised her leg..." " You stared blankly at your master's vulva, didn't you?"
Ding Tianming immediately understood. His mother wasn't wearing any underwear under her skirt, and Ma Baichuan's penis hardened as soon as he saw his master's vulva, causing him to lose focus.
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "You've seen your master's vulva countless times, and you've done it countless times, yet you still lose focus. If a strange girl showed it to you, wouldn't you be even more helpless..."
Ma Baichuan said, "That's different. My master's is the number one 'Jade Gate of Leisure,' I never tire of looking at it."
Jiang Xiaoyue was secretly pleased and stopped scolding, continuing, "Chuan'er... " "Ping'er, Jia'er, Yifang, Tianhuan, let's practice again today. Last time you all exhausted yourself in no time. If you can't last even a cup of tea this time, you won't get any food today."
The five replied, "Yes." These five were the first to enter the sect, and their skills were quite advanced. Ding Tianming thought there was something to watch, so he paid close attention.
He saw the five surround Jiang Xiaoyue, assuming a "testing the waters" stance. Jiang Xiaoyue glanced at the five, lifted her skirt with her hand, and wrapped it around her waist. The five couldn't help but gasp, some of them... The disciples exclaimed in surprise. It turned out Jiang Xiaoyue had just shaved her pubic hair that day, and her pink vulva looked even more alluring in the sunlight. The five disciples thought, "I won't look!" and focused their attention. Chuan'er and Ping'er attacked first, each striking their master's left and right shoulders with a palm strike. Jia'er and Yi Fang then aimed for their master's lower chest from both sides. Jiang Xiaoyue retreated, unleashing a "tail kick" towards Tian Huan, who hadn't yet made a move. Tian Huan was startled and blocked the kick with his hands clasped together. Jiang Xiaoyue intended to use the momentum, immediately leaping forward and striking Chuan'er with both hands. Ping'er took it, Chuan'er, Ping'er changed her palm to a claw, and grabbed her master's arm. Jia'er, after Yi Fang was dodged by her master, she immediately launched five palms in succession to attack her master's upper body. Jiang Xiaoyue blocked it and used the force of the palms to jump backward. This time, Tian Huan learned from her and immediately leaped up to attack her master's head. In the blink of an eye, the six of them had exchanged more than a hundred moves. Jiang Xiaoyue was secretly pleased. She saw out of the corner of her eye that Ma Baichuan's palm strike was old. She grabbed his arm with one hand, pulled him towards her, and jumped out of the encirclement. Ma Baichuan fell to the ground and was... Jiang Xiaoyue pressed the "Quchi" and "Sanjiao" acupoints with one hand, instantly rendering Ma Baichuan unable to move.
Jiang Xiaoyue then deflected two more palm strikes and with one hand pulled off Ma Baichuan's underwear. Ma Baichuan's penis was already erect. Without a word, Jiang Xiaoyue sat down, and Ma Baichuan's penis was fully inserted into her vagina. Her body didn't stop; she twisted left and right to deflect the attacks of the four men. Ma Baichuan inwardly groaned. If it were his master's usual thrusting, it would be easier to handle, but now his master had instructed him to constantly grind his glans. He could only try to circulate his internal energy, hoping to... After stalling for a while,
Jiang Xiaoyue unleashed two palm strikes, one hitting Jia'er and the other Yi Fang on the shin. Both immediately knelt, unable to move. Ping'er, startled, jumped backward. Jiang Xiaoyue shouted, "Not so easy!"
and leaped up, unleashing three palm strikes in mid-air. Ping'er turned to block, but Jiang Xiaoyue used the force of one strike to leap upward, slapping Ping'er on the back. She then grabbed Ping'er with her right hand, lifted her, and with two leaps backward, landed on Ma Baichuan's jade stem, her positioning so precise that the onlookers cheered loudly.
Jiang Xiaoyue placed Ping'er in front of Ma Baichuan, and with one hand untied the three men's inner trousers. Holding Jia'er and Yi Fang's jade stems in her left and right hands respectively, she used the "Wonderful Orchid Six Hands" technique. She lightly swept the glans of the two men with her thumbs, then swept the ridge of the glans, and then rubbed the urethral opening with her thumbs. The two men's lustful fluids flowed continuously from their urethral openings, and their faces showed both pleasure and worry... At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue opened her mouth and leaned forward, taking Ping'er's jade stem into her mouth. She used her small tongue to circle around Ping'er's urethral opening. Ping'er cried out, "Ah... Master." This oral technique was her own unique skill, which she had tried on Ding Zibian countless times. Each time, Ding Zibian could only last for the time it takes to burn an incense stick before he ejaculated.
Seeing Ping'er's ecstatic state, Ding Tianming was filled with envy, thinking, "Mother didn't use her oral skills on me."
Meanwhile, Tianhuan, seeing that the four had been subdued by his master, was at a loss for what to do. Seeing his master's back to him, his large, white, plump buttocks bobbing up and down, his pink anus opening and closing, he suddenly had an idea. He thought, "Master has mentioned this pincer attack, but I've never tried it. He said that regardless of gender, if the anus is penetrated, ejaculation will occur faster. I hope this trick can force Master to release his yin essence, but it'll only benefit Ma Baichuan."
He immediately took off his inner trousers and slowly walked towards Jiang Xiaoyue, his hand occasionally stroking his penis, smearing it with saliva. Jiang Xiaoyue heard Tianhuan approaching from behind and knew his intentions. She thought, "Tianhuan is clever," so she deliberately raised her buttocks, relaxed her perineum, and opened her anus wider. Tianhuan walked... Approaching her master from behind, she pressed her left hand against his fleshy buttocks and inserted her jade stem into his anus with her right. With a thrust of her waist, the entire jade stem disappeared into his anus. But immediately, a chill ran through her: "What? Master's anus and vulva are completely different!" Her jade stem was completely enveloped, the heat intense. Without thinking further, she began to thrust forcefully. Ma Baichuan below immediately understood and thrust his waist into his master's vulva. The two jade stems thrusting in and out together, which Jiang Xiaoyue found quite enjoyable, making "uh, uh" sounds. She thought, "These two disciples are quite compatible." She then gently used the "Jade Gate Technique" to defend herself. After a hundred thrusts, Jiang Xiaoyue's breathing became heavy. She immediately quickened her tongue movements, rotating it fifty times. Ping'er cried out, "Ah, ah..." With a "plop," a stream of hot semen shot into her master's mouth. Jiang Xiaoyue immediately swallowed it clean. Not wanting her disciple to suffer any further loss, she immediately... Released from Ping'er's penis, Ping'er huffed and puffed... Residual semen still dripped from the tip of her penis.
At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue, her left hand slowing down, quickened her right hand's stroke. Yi Fang cried out, and a thick stream of semen spurted out. Jiang Xiaoyue turned her head and opened her mouth, swallowing it all. After releasing Yi Fang, Jiang Xiaoyue used her right hand to reach under Jia'er's scrotum, gently brushing the testicles with her index finger and thumb, while forcefully pressing her middle finger against Jia'er's perineum. Jia'er immediately ejaculated. After swallowing Jia'er's semen, Jiang Xiaoyue used the Jade Gate Technique, tightening her anus and anus. Tian Huan and Ma Baichuan immediately found it difficult to thrust. Jiang Xiaoyue took the initiative, her plump buttocks swaying up and down. Tian Huan shouted, "Master..." A stream of semen spurted directly into her anus. Jiang Xiaoyue felt an indescribable pleasure and didn't want Tian Huan to withdraw his penis. She immediately increased her thrusting speed on Ma Baichuan. In less than five thrusts, Ma Baichuan also
ejaculated. Everyone was filled with admiration upon seeing their master ejaculate five times in a row. A young girl said, "Senior Sister Yan, Master's '
Six Hands of Wonderful Orchid' is truly formidable. Last time I used it on Baichuan, and he didn't ejaculate at all."
Senior Sister Yan replied, "Of course, we don't even have 30% of Master's power." The young girl was named Murong Ju, and Senior Sister Yan was named Yan Chun'er; both were Jiang Xiaoyue's female disciples.
Jiang Xiaoyue didn't need to rest and explained to her disciples what had gone wrong in the battle just now and what should have been corrected. Everyone listened intently.
Ding Tianming thought that his mother was busy and he was hungry, so he went to the kitchen. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he shouted, "Zhang Ma, is there anything to eat? I'm starving!" Immediately, someone responded, "Young Master, please sit down." Soon after he sat down, Zhang Ma brought out three dishes and a pot of wine. Ding Tianming immediately ate and drank the wine in large gulps. Zhang Ma smiled and asked, "What is it?" Ding Tianming replied, "I watched Madam practice her martial arts this morning." Zhang Ma: "Oh!" "Young master, please make yourself at home. Zhang Ma has to get to work."
Zhang Ma was Jiang Xiaoyue's maid, who had entered the Ding family with Jiang Xiaoyue. She was sixty-one years old this year, and the Ding family had decided to support her until her death. She usually cooked in the kitchen and didn't have to do any heavy work.
Ding Tianming had eaten and drunk half of his meal when his penis became erect again. He thought, "Mother isn't ready today; I'll just have to masturbate myself later."
He glanced at Zhang Ma bending over to wash vegetables. A gust of wind blew up her skirt, revealing her hands covered in vegetable water. She didn't have time to pull it down, only exposing her plump buttocks. He was delighted: "This Zhang Ma isn't wearing underwear either!" He then saw Zhang Ma... Her vulva was covered in hair, her labia majora were large and dark, and the cleft in the middle was bright red. His mother liked cleanliness, so she didn't keep pubic hair. Now, seeing Zhang Ma's hairy vulva, she felt a strange excitement. After looking at her once, she decided to have sex with Zhang Ma. She immediately took off her pants and underwear, rubbed vegetable oil on her penis, and worried that Zhang Ma's old age might make it difficult to penetrate. She walked behind Zhang Ma, grabbed her plump buttocks with both hands, aimed her penis at her vulva, and thrust in. Her large penis went all the way to the root. Zhang Ma seemed to have been prepared, and continued washing vegetables with both hands. In the blink of an eye, Ding Tianming had thrust a hundred times, but Zhang... The mother didn't produce much vaginal fluid and remained silent, but she was angry. So Ding Tianming used the "Twelve Whips of Freedom" to attack Zhang Ma's clitoris. He inserted his right index finger into Zhang Ma's anus and began thrusting. After only thirty or so thrusts, Zhang Ma couldn't stop producing vaginal fluid, moaning, "Mmm, mmm... Young Master... so comfortable!" Ding Tianming was delighted and worked even harder on her clitoris, piercing her inner walls until Zhang Ma couldn't make a sound, only letting out "ooh..." from her throat.
Zhang Ma's buttocks were larger than his mother's, and the flesh was looser. Each thrust from Ding Tianming made a "slapping" sound, which aroused him even more. He thrust harder, and Zhang Ma cried out, "Young Master..." "Please use nine shallow thrusts followed by one deep thrust... Ah," Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Alright,"
and then pulled out his jade stem, pushing it in until the glans was inside, then pulling it out. He did this nine times, then added a deep thrust. Zhang Ma immediately gushed out a large amount of vaginal fluid, crying out, "Good young master..." After the ninth round of thrusting, Zhang Ma cried out, "Young... I'm going to lose it," and a large gush of vaginal fluid spurted out. Ding Tianming wanted to release his yang energy, so he didn't suck up the vaginal fluid and wanted to release his own yang energy. He thought to himself, "Zhang Ma doesn't know anything about sexual cultivation, and she's an outsider, so it's better to leave it to my mother." So he pulled out his jade stem, and Zhang Ma cleaned it for him with her mouth.
Ding Tianming sat down and took a sip of wine. Zhang Ma said, "Young Master's 'Twelve Whips of Freedom' already has half the power of Master's, how delightful!"
Ding Tianming said, "Oh, my father also fucked you?"
Zhang Ma said, "Of course, which woman in this Ding Family Fort hasn't been taken by Master? I'm lucky, I've tried Master's 'Twelve Whips of Freedom' no less than thirty times, each time making me feel like I'm in heaven."
Ding Tianming said, "Hmm, then why did you mention that I used nine shallow and one deep?"
Zhang Ma said, "At that time, I remembered that once Master and the Grand Madam were sparring..." Ding Tianming said, "Grandma?"
Zhang Ma said, "Yes, that time Master had already thrust ..." The old lady thrust no less than five hundred times, but she stubbornly refused to ejaculate. She then instructed her husband, "Son, your old vulva is loose; deep penetration is useless. You must take the core completely, nine shallow thrusts followed by one deep one." The husband immediately understood and began to use it. In less than ten rounds, the old lady ejaculated.
Ding Tianming said, "I see." He then had an idea. "Zhang Ma, I'm going now. I'll fuck you again when I have time."
Zhang Ma said, "Young master, please take care. Thank you for your willingness to penetrate my old vulva."
Ding Tianming waved his hand and walked towards the back of Ding Family Fort. Ding Family Fort had three courtyards: front, middle, and back. The old lady lived in the back courtyard. Upon reaching the east wing of the back courtyard, two maids immediately greeted him, "Young master, have you come to see the old lady?"
"Ah, Sister Yixin, Sister Yiqing, how are you?" Although he was a young master, he was very polite to everyone, including the servants.
Without waiting for an announcement, he entered the room and called out, "Grandma!"
"Is this Ming'er?" An old woman stepped out. She had delicately painted eyebrows, wore a blue robe, and looked only about fifty years old, but was actually sixty-two. Her original name was Zhuang Suxin. Before marrying Ding Yibian's father, she belonged to the Emei Sect. The Emei Sect's swordsmanship and sexual cultivation techniques were unique. After marrying into the Ding family, she stopped concerning herself with martial arts and passed on the Emei sexual cultivation techniques and swordsmanship to her daughter-in-law, Jiang Xiaoyue. Jiang Xiaoyue's ventriloquism was also taught by her.
Ding Tianming kowtowed to his grandmother, and the old lady helped him up, saying, "Good Ming'er, sit down. Why haven't you come to see Grandma for a whole month?"
Ding Tianming sat down and said, "Mother forced me to practice my skills, so I haven't had time."
Old Lady
Ding sighed, "Little Yue has a hard life, so focused on revenge. You've suffered so much." Ding Tianming said, "It's not hard at all, Grandma."
Old Lady Ding said, "Good... I'm very well. Come, let Grandma see how you're practicing." Ding Tianming then took off his pants. Old Lady Ding held his penis in her hands and saw that it was just the right length and thickness, with a round glans and a deep ridge below the glans. Although it wasn't fully erect, it already showed signs of eagerness.
Old Lady Ding said, "Good, good. Little Yue has taught you well. Sit down first, Grandma still has some scriptures to recite." After saying that, she knelt down on a prayer mat by the desk and began chanting.
Ding Tianming had come to challenge his grandmother, so he didn't bother to put his pants back on. Seeing his grandmother's large buttocks peeking out from under her green robe, he swallowed hard. Looking closer, he seemed to see two dark holes on her buttocks, and his penis instantly swelled, the glans becoming engorged and deep red. But he didn't know how to speak.
Suddenly, Old Lady Ding said, "Little rabbit, is this what you came for?" With that, she flipped up her robe, revealing a plump, white buttock. The labia were slightly dark, but the slits were still tightly closed and deep red. The black anus opened and closed between the two large, white, fleshy lobes.
Ding Tianming was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Grandma, for your kindness!"
Grandma Ding replied, "Heh, that depends on your skills," while still kneeling.
Ding Tianming thought, "Grandma is testing me." He immediately lay down behind Grandma Ding, put his head under her buttocks, and began licking her vulva with his tongue. After licking twenty or thirty times, he circled his tongue around her clitoris. Grandma Ding immediately produced a lot of vaginal fluid, thinking, "Tianming's skills have improved greatly." However, she remained kneeling. Ding Tianming thought, "Grandma is truly a master."
He then licked her vulva more than a hundred times, his face covered in her vaginal fluid. He immediately pulled his head out, stood up, and, holding his penis, intended to insert it into her vulva. Then, a thought struck him: "Grandma is a master of this; why not do the opposite?"
So he moistened his penis with her vaginal fluid and inserted the entire penis into his grandmother's anus. Grandma Ding was indescribably happy. "Ming'er is so clever," Ding Tianming said. As he thrust into his grandmother's anus, he reached into her vulva and rubbed her clitoris. After a hundred thrusts, his grandmother let out a soft "Ah..." Her vulva was wet with her juices.
Ding Tianming then pulled out of his grandmother's anus and called out, "Grandma, hold on tight." Ding's grandmother braced herself with her elbows on the ground, and Ding Tianming stood up, holding her legs tightly. Ding's grandmother was now head down, her vulva tilted to the sky. With a thrust of his hips, Ding Tianming's entire penis plunged into his grandmother's vulva. He then used the "nine shallow, one deep" method, until his grandmother was brought to heaven. She cried out, "...Good...good grandson, what's this...trick?"
Ding Tianming replied, "It's what Mother taught me, it's called 'pushing the cart and tilting the mud'..." As he spoke, Ding's grandmother let out a "heh...
heh" and a large amount of vaginal fluid was released.
Ding Tianming lowered his grandmother, turned her around, and saw her smiling, beautiful eyes, saying, "Good grandson...
you've brought Grandma to heaven!" Without a word, Ding Tianming pulled open his grandmother's upper body and began sucking her nipples, while his penis simultaneously entered her vagina. Knowing her grandson was about to ejaculate, Old Lady Ding immediately wrapped her two plump legs around his waist, gently pulling him into a "silkworm entwining" position. Ding Tianming then placed his mouth on his grandmother's, inserting his tongue. Old Lady Ding responded with her tongue, while his penis below was not idle, thrusting two hundred times. Ding Tianming discovered that his grandmother's vagina was not as convoluted as his mother's, but the suction was just as strong. After a few dozen more thrusts...
he cried out, "Grandma, I want it..." and ejaculated. Suddenly, behind him... With a pull, the jade stem and the mouth of the penis were sealed, and only half of the semen came out.
Turning around, he saw Jiang Xiaoyue laughing and scolding, "You little devil, here comes your grandma to fuck!"
At this time, Old Lady Ding had already sucked up half of the semen, sat up and laughed, "Xiaoyue, you taught well."
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "Thank you, Grandma, your daughter-in-law comes to pay her respects." Old Lady Ding
said, "Why don't you teach him properly today?" Jiang Xiaoyue said, "I will listen to Grandma's instructions."
Old Lady Ding said, "Tomorrow, you must learn how to use the jade stem to distinguish different vulvas and different anuses, so that you can reach a higher level."
Jiang Xiaoyue immediately understood and went to the bed, stripped naked. Old Lady Ding also got on the bed and stripped naked. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Haven't I already learned how to fuck two women at the same time?" "I also want to go to bed,
" Jiang Xiaoyue shouted, "No! Stand still and watch!" She and Old Lady Ding kissed, one kneeling, one lying down, their two big buttocks, two vulvas, two anuses facing Ding Tianming.
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "Go get a black cloth and wrap it around your eyes. Insert your jade stem into one of the four holes, just once, then tell me whether it's Mother's vulva or Grandma's anus."
So Ding Tianming went to wrap his eyes. At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue beckoned to Yixin and Yiqing, who were waiting in the hall, and gave them a wink. The two maids immediately understood, took off their clothes, and went to bed to embrace, but only waited to the side.
Then Ding Tianming returned to the edge of the bed, his eyes wrapped in black cloth, his jade stem even harder. Jiang Xiaoyue called, "Come!" Ding Tianming stepped forward and thrust, inserting his jade stem into one hole and pulling it out, saying, "Grandma's vulva."
"Slap!" He received a slap on the ear. His mother said, "You can't even tell your mother's jade hole apart!" "Again!"
"Grandma's asshole," *slap* another earring.
"Mother's asshole," *slap* another earring.
Ding Tianming composed himself and thrust into another acupoint, hot and with many curves, shouting, "Mother's vulva!"
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "That's right."
Ding Tianming thrust into another acupoint, ah, "Grandma's asshole!"
And so, "Mother's vulva," "Grandma's asshole," "Grandma's vulva," he thrust over a hundred times in succession.
All correct. At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue winked at Yixin and Yiqing, and she and Old Lady Ding rolled to the side.
Ding Tianming thrust once, his heart skipped a beat, and he cried out, "No, it's the vulva, not Mother's, and not Grandma's!" He had thrust into Yi Xin's vulva. He thrust ten more times, each time crying out, "No!"
He pulled back the black cloth and saw his mother and grandmother on the other side of the bed; he had actually penetrated Yi Xin. Yi Qing
said, "Sister Yi Xin, Sister Yi Qing is teasing me!"
Yi Xin replied, "This humble one wouldn't dare, it was Madam's order."
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "Ming'er, you've made great progress!" Thinking that her son hadn't ejaculated half his semen, and seeing Yi Xin and Yi Qing's abundant vaginal fluid, she cried out, "Ming'er, help your Sister Yi Xin..." "Sister Yiqing, have some fun, and it'll be good to release that half of it,"
Ding Tianming said. "You can have fun, but you must save that yang essence for Mother." Jiang Xiaoyue was delighted.
Ding Tianming called Yixin, and Yiqing lay down, lifted Yixin's legs, and inserted a jade stem into Yixin's vulva. It felt tight, nothing special. She thought to herself, "A young vulva is tight, but it's not as varied as an old vulva, not to mention Mother's." She had no intention of continuing the fight and started using the "Twelve Whips of Freedom" to thrust. Jiang Xiaoyue and Old Lady Ding were pointing and pointing. How could Yixin be a match for Ding Tianming? In less than a hundred thrusts, she lost control three times, and her eyes rolled back.
Ding Tianming, just like before, made Yi Qing gasp for breath. As soon as he pulled out his jade stem, he immediately pressed it against his mother.
Jiang Xiaoyue laughed, "Foolish boy!"
Old Mrs. Ding said, "Xiaoyue, you've worked hard. Have some fun today." At this moment, Ding Tianming had already inserted his jade stem into his mother's vulva, lifted her legs, and began thrusting…
Old Mrs. Ding called out, "Yixin, Yiqing, help the madam!"
Yixin went to the floor, stuck out her tongue, and licked Jiang Xiaoyue's anus. Yiqing then leaned forward and gently bit Jiang Xiaoyue's nipple. This made Jiang Xiaoyue feel incredibly comfortable. Old Mrs. Ding spread her legs and sat on her lips. Ding Xiaoyue understood that her mother-in-law wanted to give her her vaginal fluid, so she licked Old Mrs. Jiang's vulva.
Jiang Xiaoyue relaxed and enjoyed her son's penis, not bothering to circulate her internal energy. Ding Tianming thrust a hundred times, and his mother trembled all over. Knowing that his mother was about to climax, he released his anus, and a stream of yang essence gushed straight into her flower core. At the same time, he felt his mother's yin essence burning hot, while Jiang's mother's yin essence also flowed in continuously. Jiang Xiaoyue merged the two essences, circulating them through her body, feeling indescribably comfortable, and her internal energy deepened by half a step.
Ding Tianming embraced his mother, refusing to pull his penis out. Jiang Xiaoyue said, "Foolish child, pull it out quickly." Ding Tianming asked, "Mother, can I have one more time?" Jiang Xiaoyue said sternly, "One more time is one more time." Ding Tianming obediently pulled his penis out.
"Has your senior sister's letter arrived?" Old Mrs. Ding asked Jiang Xiaoyue. "Yes, it's supposed to arrive at the end of October."
"Hehe, Ding Family Fort is lively again," Old Mrs. Ding said solemnly. Ding Tianming didn't dare to ask any more questions.
Ding Tianming and his mother greeted Old Mrs. Ding and then returned to their quarters. Ding Tianming noticed his mother's unusual expression and wondered, "Who is coming? Why do Mother and Grandmother look so strange?"
The
Second Guest
Soon, it was the 28th of October. Everyone in Ding Family Fort was busy preparing for winter. In the past few months, Ding Tianming had learned the "Emei Sword Technique" from his mother. It was a bit strange for a man to use the "Emei Sword Technique," but the Ding family only had grappling techniques and no family-trained weapons. Fortunately, Ding Tianming was clever and adaptable. He added some masculine elements to the "Emei Sword Technique," making it quite easy to use. He had no selfish motives and taught all his insights to her. For his junior brother, as for his senior sister and the four newly initiated junior sisters, the traditional "Eyebrow Sword Technique" would be more appropriate.
His two junior sisters, Murong Ju and Yan Chun'er, always pestered him to have intercourse and replenish his energy, but he always made excuses to refuse. Firstly, since he lost his virginity, he had been infatuated with his mother's snow-white and voluptuous body. Secondly, after having sex with Yi Xin last time, he felt that young women were not as versatile and attractive as older women. Therefore, for the past few months, he had been having intercourse and replenishing his energy with his mother and grandmother, which improved his internal strength.
That day, while practicing swordsmanship with his fellow disciples, Tianming recalled a move he had been diligently practicing for the past few days and said, "Would you all like to see the welcoming move?"
Everyone shouted, "Yes, Senior Brother!" Tianming said, "It's evolved from the 'Lone Goose Meteor' move of the Emei Sect. What do you think?" "Baichuan, you'll be my opponent, but I'm only using your strength to stab the wooden pillar behind you." He continued, "I'm new to this, and I'm afraid I might not be accurate and hurt you." Ma Baichuan agreed, but inwardly thought, "Is it really that powerful?" He then positioned himself in front of the wooden pillar... With the sword stance of "Welcoming Guests with Winter Plum Blossoms," he shouted, "Senior Brother, take this!" and thrust his sword at
Ding Tianming. Ding Tianming parried
with his sword, taking a step back. They exchanged over twenty moves in quick succession, with Ding Tianming mostly defending and less attacking. The crowd was puzzled. Ma Baichuan saw an opening in Ding Tianming's right foot and thrust his sword at it. Ding Tianming stepped forward, using the tip of the sword to step on it, and leaped into the air. The crowd was startled, thinking, "What kind of move is this? Doesn't it expose his lower body?"
Ma Baichuan immediately changed his move to "Playing with Snow on Plum Blossom Branches," extending... The sword thrust upwards, but Ding Tianming had already swooped down, thrusting his sword at Ma Baichuan's. The crowd gasped, thinking, "Is he fighting to the death?" A
clang rang out as the sword tips clashed. The combined force of the upward thrust and the downward momentum propelled Ding Tianming upwards again. He somersaulted in mid-air, shouting, "Baichuan, get out of the way!" His right hand extended the longsword, his left hand behind his back, and he plunged downwards like a vulture. In a flash, the sword pierced the wooden pillar, and he landed lightly on the ground.
The crowd was stunned, staring at the wooden pillar... Without a sound, Wen Feng said, "Senior Brother, that wooden pillar..." Ding Tianming saw that it was his junior sister Yan Cuicui, who had only been a disciple for three months, and said with a smile, "Cuicui, why don't you push it?"
Yan Cuicui replied, "Okay," and walked over to the wooden pillar and gently pushed it with her hand. The wooden pillar fell to the ground and split into four pieces. Everyone's mouths were wide open and they couldn't make a sound. After a while, cheers were shouted, "Senior Brother is truly amazing!"
Murong Ju laughed and said, "Baichuan, if Senior Brother hadn't told you to get out of the way, you would have had to change your name to Ma Sichuan."
Ma Baichuan asked, "What Ma Sichuan?" Murong Ju laughed, "If you were cleaved into four pieces by your senior brother, wouldn't that be like Ma Sichuan?" Everyone laughed heartily.
"You little rascal!" Everyone looked towards the voice and saw Jiang Xiaoyue standing at the door with a smile. It turned out that she had seen everything and was secretly pleased. She thought to herself, "This child is quick to understand and not bound by convention. His martial arts will definitely surpass his father's in the future."
Everyone called out to Jiang Xiaoyue, "Master!" Ding Tianming even put down his longsword, ran forward, hugged his mother tightly, and called out, "Mother!" "..." Jiang Xiaoyue spat, "Just now you were like an eagle, now you're like a child, aren't you afraid of being laughed at?"
Overjoyed, she grabbed her son's hand and said, "Come, come with me to greet our Master Uncle, all of you come."
With that, she pulled Ding Tianming aside and led the disciples towards the front hall. Upon arriving, they saw the steward, Lai Shou, leading four people into the hall. Leading them was a woman, dressed in a purple dress with a dark purple-gold trim, her hair styled with a dragon hairpin and a gold phoenix hairpin. Slightly plump, she appeared to be in her forties, with fair skin and a refined, radiant face. Although middle-aged, her elegance remained undiminished, giving her the appearance of a noblewoman. Behind
her followed a man, around fifty years old, with thick eyebrows, large eyes, a tall and straight figure, and piercing gaze. He wore a blue cloth shirt and walked with a powerful stride.
Behind them were two young women in light purple dresses. Upon seeing them, everyone secretly gasped. On the right, a girl of about eighteen or nineteen, with bright eyes and white teeth, willow-leaf eyebrows, skin as smooth as jade, and a beautiful figure; on the left, a girl of about thirteen or fourteen, also a beauty, resembling the girl on the right, though somewhat shy. Both girls looked remarkably like the noblewoman.
Jiang Xiaoyue rushed forward and grabbed the hands of the noblewoman and the man, saying happily, "Senior Sister, Senior Brother!" Then she turned back and said, "Why don't you pay your respects to your Martial Uncle?"
Ding Tianming and the disciples knelt down together, saying, "May your Martial Uncle be blessed!" The second greeting was unclear, and some murmured among themselves, some calling her Martial Uncle, others calling her Martial Uncle-Grandfather.
Jiang Xiaoyue spat, "What Martial Uncle-Grandfather? They're all Martial Uncle!" The crowd then called out again, "May your Martial Uncle be blessed!"
The noblewoman smiled and replied, "Xiaoyue, your senior sister has missed you." The man asked, "Xiaoyue, are you not too late?" Jiang
Xiaoyue said, "Perfect, perfect," and turned to her disciples, saying, "These are my senior sisters and senior brothers,
Qi Jianqing, the 'Twin Masters of Orchids and Chrysanthemums,' and Yu Xingkun, the 'Nine-Turn Staff.'"
Ding Tianming immediately understood: "My mother and Uncle Qi were indeed aptly named the 'Twin Masters of Orchids and Chrysanthemums.' My mother preferred light makeup and yellowish-white, while Uncle Qi preferred heavy makeup and purple. But why is Uncle Yu called 'Nine-Turn Staff'?" He didn't know that "Nine-Turn Staff" was a joke among martial arts practitioners, saying that Yu Xingkun only practiced nine forms of the "Twelve Whips of Freedom," but Qi Jianqing loved this senior brother, married him, and had two daughters. However, Yu Xingkun had cultivated diligently for nearly ten years, and his martial arts had surpassed those of the Freedom Sect. Therefore, everyone called him "Nine-Turn Staff" with respect.
At this moment, Qi Jianqing said, "Get up, Ping'er, Ru'er, come and pay your respects to your uncle and senior brothers and sisters." It turned out that the two girls behind her were her daughters, the older one named Yu Wanping and the younger one Yu Wanru. The two girls stepped forward and knelt down gracefully. They greeted, "Greetings, Uncle-Master!" and "Greetings, Senior Brother!" The crowd hurriedly returned the greetings. Jiang Xiaoyue helped the two girls up and smiled, "Ping'er and Ru'er are so grown up, just like their mothers, beautiful women!" The two girls blushed.
Yu Xingkun said, "Alright... enough with the formalities. Xiaoyue, is there anything to eat? We're starving!"
Jiang Xiaoyue immediately said, "Laishou, let's have a family banquet!"
In no time, servants set up a family banquet in the side hall. Ding Tianming sat with his mother at the head table to entertain the guests, while Ma Bochuan led the eldest disciples... The younger siblings sat at the head table, while the younger junior brothers and sisters went back to the back hall for their meal.
Ding Tianming accompanied his senior uncle, and his mother downed three cups in a row. Yu Xingkun said, "Good, this kid is just like his father; his drinking skills are quite good."
Jiang Xiaoyue smiled and asked, "Senior sister, why are we several days late?"
Qi Jianqing replied, "On the way, we encountered Tartars raping and looting. Senior brother couldn't stand it and killed over a hundred Tartars. He and I also drained the centurion's essence until he died. The centurion looked like a dried-up human being, and we hung him on the city gate..."
"...Haha...those Tartars were terrified, screaming and screaming, but they spoke Mongolian, which I couldn't understand." Immediately,
everyone in the hall cheered and toasted incessantly.
The "Free and Unfettered School" was already famous throughout the Southern Song Dynasty, with disciples scattered across the north and south of the country. However, this was at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, and Ding Zibian was born after the Mongols unified the north and south. Although the Mongols were brutal to the Han people, they quickly restored trade between the north and south after destroying the Song Dynasty, and were even more lenient towards religion. Hangzhou recovered its former glory within ten or twenty years, and with the constant flow of merchants from the Western Regions, Hangzhou's prosperity surpassed that of the Southern Song Dynasty. The Free and Unfettered School grew even stronger, reaching its peak under Ding Tianming. The Yuan Dynasty had already produced its tenth ruler, Emperor Shun of Yuan.
Ding Tianming had heard his father talk about the Mongols' cruelty since childhood, but he had never left Hangzhou and thus had never witnessed their brutality firsthand. At that time, there was a locust plague and drought, and the people were suffering terribly, while Hangzhou was peaceful and prosperous. However, uprisings were breaking out everywhere, and the Mongols were suppressing them with even greater cruelty.
Yu Xingkun took a large gulp and said, "Back then, the Xiaoyao Sect should have risen up long ago. But everyone was too comfortable and didn't think about restoring the country. Zibian and I ran ourselves ragged, and everyone used the Yellow Turban Rebellion from the Eastern Han Dynasty as an excuse. Bah…
What did the Yellow Turbans do wrong? Everyone was starving, so they rebelled… Damn it!"
Seeing his bulging eyes, no one dared to speak.
At this moment, Qi Jianqing spoke up: "Alright, alright, two cups and you're already going on and on. Are you here to help or to reason with us?"
Yu Xingkun remained silent. Upon hearing "help," everyone's hearts skipped a beat. "What help?"
Seeing that her son and disciples were puzzled, Jiang Xiaoyue said, "The enemy from Dingjiabao will arrive in the next two days. I am not confident in my skills, so I asked my uncle for help." Everyone
said "Oh", but they were even more confused. Ding Tianming immediately asked, "Mother, didn't you say that Father is a free spirit and never interferes in the affairs of the martial world? Could it be related to the Tartars?" Jiang Xiaoyue said, "
Your father is dissolute and fond of drinking, but he is as clear-headed as a mirror when it comes to important matters." "Alright, I'll tell you then." "That year, when it was just past twelve, my senior brother and I went to Shaoxing for a trip. Your father insisted on finding a jar of buried 'Daughter's Red' wine to taste, saying that drinking it would make one give birth to a daughter."
"As fate would have it, when we arrived in Shaoxing, the people on the streets looked like they were in mourning. Every household closed their doors before late afternoon. Your father asked the innkeeper, 'Shaoxing is a major town in Jiangnan, why is it like a dead city before dark?' The innkeeper replied, 'Sir, you must be from out of town. A thousand-year-old fox demon has appeared in Shaoxing.' Your father asked, 'What fox demon?
' The innkeeper replied, 'In the last ten or twenty days, over a hundred boys have been kidnapped in Shaoxing. When they were found, they were already dried up and stiff with death.'"
"My senior brother and I were shocked. These boys all died from having their yang essence drained. Our 'Xiaoyao Sect,' Emei, Quanzhen, Wudang... and many other sects all have this technique of 'replenishing essence,' but we all practice it together as a couple, both absorbing and replenishing each other's energy to improve our internal strength. We've never heard of this insidious method before."
Suddenly, my senior brother and I exclaimed in unison, "Could it be them?" Ding Tianming asked, "Who?"
Jiang Xiaoyue continued, "We both remembered one of our junior sisters, her name is 'White Asura' Leng Ling. She's smart and beautiful. One year in Sichuan, she met a young man named Qiu Xiaotian who practiced Tantric Buddhism. Qiu Xiaotian practiced Tantric dual cultivation and the Great Seal Palm technique. He was also handsome, and Leng Ling fell in love with him. She brought him back to the sect, and the sect leader's wife allowed them to marry. Leng Ling and Qiu Xiaotian practiced Tantric techniques together using the 'Xiaoyao Sect's' Tantric skills, and their martial arts improved greatly."
"But these two, in their pursuit of great martial arts advancement, actually kidnapped young boys and girls to drain their essence. Our 'Free and Unfettered Sect' is lenient towards sexual relations, but rape and draining the essence of unwanted people are capital offenses, let alone draining young boys and girls dry to death."
"When the sect leader's wife found out, she devised a plan to summon Qiu Xiaotian, saying she wanted to test his Tantric dual cultivation and intended to drain him of his essence until he died. But fate intervened, and the two somehow discovered it and escaped that very night. The sect leader's wife sent dozens of disciples to hunt them down, but to no avail. Later, we heard they had fled to the border of Tibet."
Jiang Xiaoyue took a sip of wine and continued, "My senior brother and I thought at the time that since all the murders in Shaoxing were young boys, could Qiu Xiaotian be dead? Later, we learned that he had been hired by the Tartars to accompany them on their westward expedition, where he was given elixirs to enhance the virility of Tartar soldiers and to rape women. At that time, my senior brother and I thought we had to find that scoundrel and rid Shaoxing and our sect of this scourge, but Shaoxing has thousands of houses and towns, how could we find a suitable one?"
"At that time, my senior brother asked the waiter, 'Are all the handsome young boys from Shaoxing gone?' The waiter replied, 'Not necessarily. Master Zhang's son was sent back to Shanxi, and Master Zhu hired guards. The grandsons of Old Master Ma of the Tianma Auction Bureau are truly the most handsome in the city, but his house is full of auctioneers, and the lights are on every night. Even a lone demon would be wary.' Immediately, my senior brother and I had an idea. 'White Asura' Leng Ling is very competitive and will never let go of the best things, so we stayed at an inn in Shaoxing. Sure enough, in a couple of days, the Tianma Auction Bureau was going to issue an auction, with more than ten carts. My senior brother and I thought: "The bidding agency is 70% short tonight, so Leng Ling might make her move tonight."
She took another sip of wine and continued, "That night, my senior brother and I kept watch in the back alley of the 'Tianma Bidding Agency.' Around midnight, we heard fighting coming from inside the agency. A white figure flew out, carrying a child in each hand, and walked towards the city gate without looking back. Leng Ling's lightness skill is indeed amazing; carrying two people, her steps are like lightning. My senior brother and I gathered our qi and chased her for several feet to the city gate, but she didn't notice us. We saw her enter a dilapidated temple, so we quietly followed her in."
Ding Tianming asked, "Why didn't you rush in immediately?" Jiang Xiaoyue said, "
Silly boy, you'd be in big trouble if you were in that situation." She continued, "We were afraid Qiu Xiaotian was inside, so we watched for a while and saw her start to take off the two boys' pants. We guessed she had no help, so we rushed in together. My senior brother immediately struck with great force, and she was startled and started fighting him. I grabbed the two children and hid them in the temple, then went back in to help. After about two hundred moves, my senior brother grabbed her arms. He didn't hold back and instantly 'dislocated her bones,' and she screamed in pain."
"My senior brother then pressed her 'Futu' and 'Huantiao' acupoints, and she immediately sat down. My senior brother then took off her inner trousers, took out his jade stem, and inserted it into her vagina. I knew my senior brother wanted to drain her dry. She hadn't lost her inner strength and could actually withstand more than 300 thrusts of the 'Twelve Whips of Freedom.' After more than 500 thrusts, she started to lose control. My senior brother then focused on stimulating her clitoris. She lost control again and again, and her eyes began to roll back. If she had just waited for another cup of tea, she would have died."
At this moment, Qi Jianqing interjected, "But, Xiaoyue is kind-hearted and has sown the seeds of disaster."
Jiang Xiaoyue sighed and said, "I saw that she wouldn't live much longer, and out of consideration for our shared sect, I asked my senior brother to let her go. Now she's caused trouble." After saying that, she took a big gulp of wine: "In June of this year, someone saw them leaving Tibet and even sent a message saying that they would come to collect debts on October 30th. How arrogant."
Ding Tianming asked, "Why didn't she die? And how did she recover her strength?" Yu
Xingkun replied, "Most likely, it was Qiu Xiaotian who saved her. Her strength hasn't fully recovered, and with your father's actions, even a god couldn't help her."
Qi Jianqing said, "That's probably true to some extent. That Qiu Xiaotian is really formidable."
Yu Xingkun chuckled and added, "Xiaoyue is more than capable of handling her. If you and I join forces, we shouldn't be afraid of not being able to deal with Qiu Xiaotian."
Seeing his confidence, Jiang Xiaoyue felt relieved and said, "Come, let's drink and eat."
"Mother, did she choose your birthday to come?" Ding Tianming asked. Jiang Xiaoyue smiled and replied, "We'll celebrate the birthday as usual, drink the wine as usual. Let her come if she wants. Everyone, eat!"
That day was October 30th. Everyone in "Ding Family Fort" was busy, their hearts filled with both joy and nervousness. Early in the morning, Ding Tianming led his fellow disciples to change into their new clothes and offer birthday greetings to their master in the main hall. Jiang Xiaoyue changed into a yellow floral dress, draped in a white short robe, and wore two pearl hairpins she rarely wore. She lightly painted her eyebrows and applied a pale lipstick from the Western Regions, making her lips appear even more luscious. Ding Tianming was immediately captivated, thinking, "Mother is truly beautiful!"
He knelt down and said, "Your son wishes Mother boundless happiness, longevity, and eternal beauty."
Jiang Xiaoyue grinned from ear to ear, "My dear, get up, get up!" and handed over a red envelope.
The disciples took turns offering their birthday wishes, and Jiang Xiaoyue laughed even harder. Then it was Yu Wanping's turn, followed by the Yu Wanru sisters, who came forward to wish their master a happy birthday. After two days of rest, the two women had changed into pink dresses, looking even more stunning. The male disciples of the Ding family swallowed hard, and even Ding Tianming inwardly gasped.
Qi Jianqing and Yu Xingkun both laughed and said, "Junior Sister is so lucky." Qi Jianqing said, "Xiaoyue is getting more and more beautiful."
Jiang Xiaoyue smiled and said, "I'm old, forty-three years old, what's so beautiful about me?" Everyone sat down and talked. The Ding family disciples didn't have to practice today, so some of them went to play in the backyard. Some of the male disciples wanted to curry favor with Yu Wanping and her sister Yu Wanru, so they said they would take them for a walk around Ding Family Fort. Ding Tianming sat down and talked with his mother and uncle, but he thought to himself, "I wonder what kind of person Leng Ling is. If she tries to hurt my mother today, I'll chop her into Leng Siling with one sword and make her turn from Qiu Xiaotian to Qiu Kudi."
He was the eldest brother, and the Ding family was considered a wealthy family. He could only think these vulgar words in his heart and never say them out loud.
Around noon, he remembered something and ran to the kitchen. Upon arriving, he saw many people busy preparing for the evening feast. Aunt Zhang, Sister E, Aunt Lian, and Aunt Guo were all busy serving tea. The two maids, Yi Yue and Yi Feng, were busily serving tea. He quietly approached Aunt Zhang and called out, "Aunt Zhang!" This startled everyone in the kitchen.
Aunt Zhang said, "Oh dear, my little darling, don't ruin my longevity noodles!"
Ding Tianming laughed and said, "I just came to see how the longevity noodles are doing."
Aunt Zhang replied, "Don't worry, young master. Madam loves longevity noodles. You personally gave me instructions; how could I possibly mess it up?"
Ding Tianming looked at the kneading board; the longevity noodles were thin, long, and white. He exclaimed happily, "..." "Zhang Ma's hands are so skillful!" he said. "Sister Yi Yue, you're getting more and more beautiful!"
Yi Yue spat, "Is the young master just teasing this little maid?"
He was young and impetuous; it was his mother's birthday, and a great battle was imminent. He was already eager to try, so he casually opened a pot of Daughter's Red wine, making everyone laugh with his witty remarks in the kitchen. Suddenly, a
mischievous thought arose. Remembering that Zhang Ma wasn't wearing underwear, he quietly walked behind her, stuck his head inside her skirt, spread her legs, and began licking her vulva and anus from bottom to top with his tongue. This instantly brought Zhang Ma to ecstasy, her juices dripping. Zhang Ma smiled broadly, moaning, "Little... Ancestor..."
"...Spare me... Heh... Heh..." Ding Tianming licked her flower heart even more, and soon his semen sprayed onto her face. Zhang Ma was panting heavily. Only then did he finally come out from under Zhang Ma's skirt. Everyone saw this and immediately understood, bursting into laughter. Ding Tianming licked his face and said, "Nectar of the Goddess!"
He then grabbed a piece of Daughter's Red wine and a plate of braised pork, laughing as he ran out of the kitchen, saying as he ran, "Zhang Ma, this is my way of repaying you with good longevity noodles." He then walked away.
Sister E laughed and said, "Zhang Ma, you slut, you're having a blast! This young master only played with your hole!"
Zhang Ma spat and said, "Is your mouth down there starving? The young master didn't play with you."
All the women answered, "No... Then go find Lai Wang." "Come and satisfy your cravings!" Zhang Ma replied.
Guo Ma laughed and replied, "Pah! Those two brothers' things are thinner than your longevity noodles. Even two of them together wouldn't be enough."
The women laughed again. Aunt Lian said, "You're so slutty, two holes at the same time!" Guo Ma laughed and replied, "I was so hungry, I had no choice."
Yi Yue snorted, "But the young master has taken in Yi Xin and Yi Qing, those two sluts." Yi Feng added, "Those two sluts said they felt like they were in the ninth heaven, and they were so smug."
Aunt Lian said, "That's what the madam called for. The young master wanted to fuck his mother, and he half-heartedly agreed, but it made me wet inside and out."
Yi Yue said, "Then the young master keeps pestering the madam. When will we get a taste of the meat from the Southern Kingdom?"
The women all... Ding Tianming swallowed hard
. He took the wine and meat to the backyard, climbed an old tree, lay down on a branch, and ate a mouthful of wine and a bite of meat. His mind drifted to Lu You's lines, "When the royal army has pacified the Central Plains, I will tell my grandfather that there will be no dead at the family sacrifice." He thought, "My father always taught me to practice martial arts diligently and drive away the Tartars, but are these Tartars really that hateful?" He was born at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, in a prosperous city like Hangzhou, and his mother and everyone doted on him. This "national hatred and family feud" was extremely vague to him. He thought again, "To hell with it, whatever my father says goes. After I've mastered martial arts, I'll find Long Ying'er, suck her dry, avenge my father, and then go find the Tartars to kill, sucking them dry into pieces, and blowing them back..." "Damn, the desert is quite interesting," he said, taking a big gulp of wine.
Suddenly, he heard a female voice say, "Senior Sister Ju, do you think those two sluts are really beautiful? All the senior brothers are surrounding them." Another woman replied, "Chun'er, did you say such vulgar words? Be careful, Master will cut off your tongue." Ding Tianming thought to himself, "It's Ju'er and Chun'er, what sluts?" So he remained silent and listened.
He only heard Yan Chun'er say, "They are sluts, sluts, they are sluts." Murong Ju said, "Alas, the Yu sisters are as beautiful as fairies, but Tian Huan is like he's bewitched... Alas." Yan Chun'er said
, "Is that so? That kid Song Tianhuan, with his lustful face, is... I think Senior Sister Ju, you are no less..." "That Yu Wanping is bad, and that Song Tianhuan isn't Senior Sister Ju, is he? Now..."
Murong Ju sighed, "If Bai Ling really comes today, we'll fight her no matter what and win back our face."
Ding Tianming thought, "Tianhuan is handsome and smart, and Mother likes him the most. He and Miss Yu are a perfect match."
Then she heard, "Senior Sister Ju, why don't you ignore that little rascal Tianhuan? Maybe tomorrow you'll meet a husband ten times more handsome than Tianhuan."
Ding Tianming couldn't help but laugh, "Hmm." The two women shouted, "Who's there?" By this time, Ding Tianming had already drunk a jar of wine and was laughing so hard that he swayed and fell off the tree. Fortunately, someone had a quick wit and shouted, "Thousand-pound..." "Fall,"
he said, regaining his footing with a single movement. "Ju'er, Chun'er," he said, "that Qiu Xiaotian is handsome. I think we don't need to fight. You two can just hug and cuddle him, and that will resolve the conflict." He then laughed so hard he bent over.
Murong Ju scolded, "Senior Brother, you're eavesdropping and laughing at people! You're so mean!"
Ding Tianming said, "Heh... I'm enjoying a big cup of wine, big chunks of meat, and reciting poetry under the sky. You two have ruined my enjoyment."
Yan Chun'er said, "Senior Brother, please teach us that 'Cross-cut Tofu' move again, so we can regain our face today."
Ding Tianming spat, "What 'Cross-cut Tofu'?" Yan Chun'er replied, "It's the move you used the other day to split the wooden pillar into four pieces."
Ding Tianming... He chuckled, "What...what's his name? Don't you
have a better one?" Murong Ju said, "It was Cui Cui who changed it." Ding Tianming replied, "That move is too masculine; it's difficult for you girls to use." "Is there a better one?"
Yan Chun'er asked anxiously.
Ding Tianming's heart skipped a beat. He thought, "Then why did he change his move so easily when he fell? What's the reason behind that?" Then he understood: "With a little wine, one becomes more at ease; when the mind goes, the sword follows." He said, "Chun'er, go to Zhang Ma and get three jars of wine." Chun'er didn't understand but agreed and went. Ding Tianming sat down to meditate. A little while later, Chun'er returned with three jars of wine. Ding Tianming picked up one jar, opened it, and drank it in large gulps. After drinking half a cup, he picked up a branch from the ground and said, "Ju'er, Chun'er, watch closely!" He then began to wield the "Eyebrow Sword," drinking wine as he went. Ju'er and Chun'er watched for a while, thinking, "This senior brother's swordsmanship is wrong." After watching for a while longer, they saw Ding Tianming wield the "Eyebrow Sword" with fluid grace, sometimes masculine and sometimes feminine, resembling yet surpassing the beauty of an eyebrow. They were overjoyed, thinking, "What a master senior brother! He has moves as if he has no moves, and no moves are better than moves!" When he used the "Cross-cut Tofu" move, his masculine energy diminished, replaced by a dashing elegance. After the move, a cross was deeply carved into the ground. The two women gasped, "Senior brother only uses branches. If he used a sword..."
Ding Tianming asked, "Did you understand?" The two women replied, "Yes, we understand. The move is death, the person is life, the enemy is life. The hand has moves, but the mind has no moves. Qi follows the heart, the sword follows the qi. Hardness and softness are at will, offense and defense are unrestrained. Attack is defense, defense is attack."
Ding Tianming chuckled, "My two sisters are so clever." Ju'er spat, "What do you mean by calling me 'sister'?" Actually, they were two years older than Ding Tianming, but they had entered the sect first and were his senior brothers.
Ding Tianming pointed with a branch in his hand, "My two sisters, let's make a move." The two women blushed, picked up the branch from the ground, opened a bottle of wine and drank it down. After drinking half a cup, their faces were flushed and their eyes were full of spring. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Tianhuan doesn't know his stuff." But then he heard Ju'er shout, "Senior brother, watch the sword!" So he and Chun'er made their move. The three of them had no master, but their fellow disciples were by their side, and they had drunk quite a bit of wine. They used the "Emei Sword" set at will, and in the blink of an eye, they had exchanged more than a hundred moves. Ding Tianming shouted, "Stop! Don't..." "We've exhausted our strength," the two women said, ending their stance with a secret delight. "Usually, when we fight our senior brother, we're defeated in less than fifty moves. Today, we've gone through over a hundred, and we've gained the upper hand." They knelt down together and
said, "Thank you, senior brother." Ding Tianming took a sip of wine. "No need for thanks. We're fellow disciples, and you two should understand. I'm holding nothing back." Ju'er said with a seductive look in her eyes, "If only senior brother would give us everything." Ding Tianming didn't understand at first, but when he did, he thought, "Good heavens!" He tried to leave, but it was too late. Ju'er started kissing him, swallowing and thrusting, her breath sweet as orchids. Chun'er, as if on cue, pulled down Ding Tianming's trousers, tore open his underwear, and took his entire penis into her mouth. Using the tongue technique her master had taught her, she guided it straight to the glans and urethra. Ding Tianming was about to ejaculate, but a thought struck him: "Mother has a great enemy today; we can't ejaculate together." He cried out, "Ugh... Ding..."
…Home…Today…Ah, there’s a big…We can’t confide in each other.” Ju’er’s heart trembled and she said, “Okay, then you make a vow.” She opened her mouth, but Chun’er still held the jade stem in her mouth without moving.
Chun’er said, “Tell me, I, Ding Tianming, swear today that if I defeat Leng Ling and Qiu Xiaotian, I, Ding Tianming, will accompany Murong Ju and Yan Chun’er for three days and three nights without wearing clothes, completely naked. Within three days, I will have sex with Murong Ju and Yan Chun’er, and each of us will ejaculate yin essence twenty-seven times. If I break this vow, may I, Ding Tianming, die from exhaustion of yang essence.”
Ding Tianming secretly groaned, but when Chun’er’s tongue was extended, he followed her instructions and read it aloud. After reading it, Chun’er opened her mouth and said to Ju’er, “Thank you, senior brother.” Ding Tianming didn’t know whether to laugh or be angry, but then he thought, “They have asked many times, and besides, they are quite beautiful.” His heart fluttered, and he pulled the two women to have sex, while his hands began to rub Ju’er’s breasts, Chun’er… The three were in high spirits when Ding Tianming glanced at the sky and saw it was already late afternoon. He said, "Oh no, the banquet is about to start. Let's go." The three of them headed towards the main hall. Upon arriving at
the main hall, all the disciples took their seats. Jiang Xiaoyue noticed that her two female disciples looked tipsy and muttered to herself, "Why are these two girls drinking?" But on such a joyous occasion, she couldn't scold them.
Jiang Xiaoyue invited the four members of the Yu family to sit at the head table, with Ding Tianming, Ma Baichuan, and their four eldest disciples accompanying them. The remaining disciples sat at two separate tables. Everyone toasted Jiang Xiaoyue. During the banquet, Ding Tianming noticed Song Tianhuan frequently fawning over Yu Wanping and thought, "Tianhuan has really taken a liking to Miss Yu."
Famous Hangzhou dishes were served in a continuous stream, and Ding Tianming repeatedly urged everyone to drink, but with a formidable enemy at hand, no one dared to drink too much. He then went to Ju'er and Chun'er's table and started drinking with them. Yu Jianqing laughed, "Tianming is just like his father, never stops drinking."
"Don't let him die young like his father..." A sinister and venomous female voice echoed throughout the hall, and everyone shuddered: "The main character has arrived!"
The door was pushed open, and a white figure floated in, passed through the courtyard, and stood in the hall, followed by six or seven figures.
Only then did everyone see clearly that the white figure was a woman, dressed in a white dress and a long white cloak. She was tall, about thirty years old, with a sharp face, a high nose, and a bloodless complexion. Her eyes were filled with resentment. Behind her was a man, also dressed in white clothes, white pants, and a white cloak. He was about the same age as the woman, with a face like jade, but there was a hint of evil between his brows. Behind them were six men in their teens and twenties, also dressed in white, with bulges at their waists, as if they were hiding weapons.
Ding Tianming cursed inwardly, "Damn it, are we here for a funeral?"
The woman glanced at everyone and said, "Jiang Xiaoyue, that Long Ying'er's hole is so wanton and seductive, it sucked that 'forgetful of home' into Liaodong, he didn't want to go home... hahaha... hahaha... hahaha..." Her laughter was sinister and grating, and some of the younger disciples of the Ding family immediately showed panic.
Jiang Xiaoyue said calmly, "Leng Ling, if I hadn't begged my senior brother to let you go that day, you would already be a dried-up corpse. How dare you still come here looking for trouble?"
Leng Ling said sternly, "Let me go? If it weren't for the heavens..." " Brother just returned to the Central Plains. Even if I hadn't died then, I would have been crippled."
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "That was your own doing. The sect leader's wife hasn't settled the score with you yet, and you went to Shaoxing to harm people."
Leng Ling didn't answer. "For the past six years, I've thought about revenge every moment, but I knew more than four years ago that Ding Yibian was dead. Dead... He died too easily." Her voice was filled with regret. Suddenly, she pointed at Ding Tianming and shouted, "Today, the son will pay for the father's debts." It turned out that she had observed Ding Tianming's appearance, clothes, and expression and guessed that he was Ding Yibian's son. Then, pointing at the large audience, he said, "I'll suck all these little bastards dry!"
Ding Tianming was about to explode when he heard Ma Baichuan shout angrily, "Fuck..." Remembering his master's presence, he
swallowed the word "you."
Yu Xingkun chimed in with a laugh, "Baichuan, she wants you to fuck her."
This immediately caused a burst of laughter, and Ding Tianming even spat out a mouthful of wine all over himself. Leng Ling was so angry that her face turned blue, and she yelled wildly, "Zijun, Zishao, go and learn your master's Jade Gate Technique!" Immediately, two young men stepped out from behind him, their hands already drawn.
When everyone saw the weapons, they felt both amused and strange. The young man in the right hand held a black steel whip, but this steel whip was forged into a penis, complete with a glans, ridge, and urethral opening. The young man in the left hand held a black steel shield, which was shaped like a vulva, complete with large and small jade lips, a flower core, and fleshy folds.
Ding Tianming whispered to Ju'er and Chun'er, "Use your moves at will, overcome strength with softness, and employ multiple techniques in one move. Go, I'll cover you."
Ju'er and Chun'er immediately retorted, "You two don't deserve it!" With that, they stood in the hall, both using their swords as canes, their faces showing signs of drunkenness.
Jiang Xiaoyue thought to herself, "How did they get so drunk?" But seeing her son whispering to them, she glanced at her son and, seeing his confident demeanor, felt less worried.
Leng Ling shrieked, "Jiang Xiaoyue, you're really arrogant, sending two drunkards to fight!"
Ju'er and Chun'er didn't answer, their eyes sparkling with laughter, their lips curving into a smile. They lightly lifted their skirts, revealing they weren't wearing underwear. Zi Jun and Zi Shao immediately blushed, their eyes shining, their lower bodies swelling.
Everyone secretly cheered. Ju'er and Chun'er's legs were long and slender, like freshly peeled lotus roots, without a single hair between them. Their vulvas were like those of a virgin, their labia tightly closed, their flesh like silk, half-hidden, tender and dewy, like a newly blooming white lotus hiding half its bud, a morning clam slightly open, about to spit out a pearl.
The other four youths behind Leng Ling also had shining eyes, their lower bodies swelling. Yu Jianqing thought to herself, "How come Leng Ling's disciples have such poor willpower?" Little did she know that Leng Ling only accepted these disciples for her own sustenance and did not accept female disciples. In addition, after being injured, her vulva became cold and yin. These six people had been working hard in her cold vulva for many years, so naturally they found it boring. In addition, she was stingy with her yin essence and never gave much. Therefore, these disciples were good at external martial arts, but their internal strength was average.
Ju'er and Chun'er shouted, "Watch closely!" and attacked with their swords. Ju'er attacked the one with the whip, named Zi Jun, while Chun'er attacked the one with the shield, named Zi Shao. Zi Shao blocked with his shield, and Zi Jun swung his whip at Ju'er with his right hand. Ju'er didn't bother to block; with a move called "Winter Plum Blossoms Facing the Wind," she used her sword to deflect the whip's force with her right hand, while her left hand formed a sword gesture, aiming directly at Zi Jun's left shoulder. Chun'er's sword was blocked, so she thrust at Zi Shao's calf. Zi Jun's whip was deflected to the left, and he used the momentum to parry Chun'er's sword. Zi Shao's shield then came towards Chun'er's face. Ju'er stretched out her sword to stab Zi Shao and relieve Chun'er's predicament.
This formation of Zi Jun and Zi Shao had been practiced countless times; it was devised by Leng Ling against the Emei Sword. Ju'er and Chun'er had been fellow disciples for many years, and their minds were in sync. In an instant, the four of them had already exchanged thirty or forty moves.
Leng Ling watched and felt increasingly uneasy. She thought, "What kind of swordsmanship do these two kids have? It's similar to 'Emei' but not quite. Their footwork is sometimes unsteady and staggering, yet agile and skillful. They might stab the shoulder, sometimes the waist; they might block and then counterattack."
Ju'er and Chun'er were becoming increasingly adept, their swords dancing like snowflakes. Jiang Xiaoyue and the others looked delighted, and the Ding family disciples were full of praise. Zi Jun and Zi Shao, however, were secretly lamenting, "This swordsmanship is completely different from what Master said!" Around fifty moves in, Ju'er and Chun'er had each trapped the two under their own sword blossoms, unable to coordinate.
Ju'er stabbed Zi Jun's right shoulder, and Zi Jun retaliated by lunging forward. Yu Xingkun, seeing the smug look on Zi Jun's face, then glanced at the whip and shouted, "Ju'er is poisonous!" Ju'er was startled, stumbled, and rolled to the ground. With a "whoosh," white smoke billowed from the whip and the whip. Without jumping, he lay down and used the move "Wild Goose Descending on the Sand," but with a reversed body. It instantly pierced Zi Jun's right knee. Zi Jun knelt on his right side and swung his whip at Ju'er. Ju'er used her sword to parry, rolling to his left foot, and with her left hand struck the "Yin Valley" and "Shi Guan" acupoints on his leg. Zi Jun knelt down completely, and Ju'er stabbed his wrist with her sword, causing the steel
whip to fall. Meanwhile, Chun'er's sword thrust was caught in the fleshy webbing of Zi Shao's shield. Zi Shao was secretly pleased, but Chun'er pulled her hand away, clasped her hands together, and pushed hard on the hilt of her sword, saying, "If you like it, I'll give it to you." Zi Shao's heart sank. The fleshy webbing in his shield was meant to trap weapons. Normally, when a weapon is trapped, the person would pull back forcefully. Losing the weapon would be a loss of face. He could release the shield as soon as the opponent pulled back, and the shield would strike like a meteor hammer. But Chun'er pushed the sword back forcefully, and he had already let go. The shield... With a loud "bang," she struck him hard. Before he could even spit out blood, his "Shanzhong" and "Shenfeng" acupoints were sealed.
Ju'er, furious that Zijun had used poison, sliced his trousers to shreds with her sword, yelling, "I'll let you, you poisonous brat, try what it's like to be a dried-up human!" She grabbed his penis and began to grope and knead it. Chun'er also unbuttoned Zishao's trousers and began using the "Miaolan Six Hands."
The four men behind Leng Ling wanted to join the rescue, but seeing Ma Baichuan and the other three already positioned with swords drawn at the four corners, they thought, "They can't even beat these two young ladies, so let's give up."
Leng Ling could have intervened, but she valued her reputation and didn't want to fight the younger generation. She was also annoyed by her two disciples' rudeness. Qiu Xiaotian hadn't uttered a word since entering the room. Qi Jianqing glanced at him, seeing his expressionless face and no abnormality under his trousers, and thought, "This man is ruthless."
How could Zijun and Zishao resist the "Miaolan Six Hands"? Yang Jing gushed out again and again, until it was the twelfth or thirteenth time. His face was ashen, he begged for mercy, and his eyes rolled back. Ju'er and Chun'er exchanged a glance and shouted, "This vicious Yang Jing is not for us. Let your stinking master swallow it!" With a turn, two clumps of Yang Jing flew straight towards Leng Ling. Leng Ling dodged, and the two behind her were hit by the Yang Jing.
Leng Ling was furious and screamed, "You're asking for death!" She leaped up and reached out her claws to grab the two women. The two women pushed the two half-human figures towards Leng Ling and then jumped back. Leng Ling was slowed down, and a yellow shadow flew over. Jiang Xiaoyue shouted, "Ju'er, Chun'er, step back!" Her left hand grabbed Leng Ling's heart, and her right hand pointed at her "Qi Hai" acupoint. Leng Ling turned her claws into a palm and chopped at Jiang Xiaoyue's left hand. She dodged the finger and grabbed Jiang Xiaoyue's right arm with her other hand. Jiang Xiaoyue turned her palm and struck her face. Leng Ling stretched out her palm to take the blow head-on, and both of them swayed.
The two, having studied under the same master, knew each other's moves well and immediately began to fight faster and faster. A white and a yellow figure darted around the hall, indistinguishable from one another. After exchanging two hundred moves, Jiang Xiaoyue noticed Leng Ling's breathing becoming heavier and struck at her upper chest. Leng Ling parried with both hands, then reached for Jiang Xiaoyue's arms. Jiang Xiaoyue retreated, and Leng Ling grabbed her forearms. Jiang Xiaoyue countered, grabbing Leng Ling's forearms as well. Startled, Leng Ling was struck in the abdomen by Jiang Xiaoyue's foot, falling backward. Leng Ling was caught in mid-air by Jiang Xiaoyue's foot. Jiang Xiaoyue forcefully extended her leg, sending Leng Ling flying forward. She tightly gripped Jiang Xiaoyue's hand, but Jiang Xiaoyue, anticipating this, also grabbed her firmly. Leng Ling was spun around, falling face-up behind Jiang Xiaoyue. She bent her legs, landing on her feet, but her upper body remained firmly on the ground, held by Jiang.
As soon as Leng Ling landed, Jiang Xiaoyue used her back to prop herself up in an "inverted" position, her weight causing her to fall towards Leng Ling. In an instant, she landed on top of Leng Ling, forcefully spreading her hands apart and slamming her knees into Leng Ling's shoulder blades.
With a "crack," Leng Ling's hands were dislocated. Then, as she released her grip and leaned back, her elbows struck Leng Ling's waist.
Qiu Xiaotian rushed in to rescue her. Qi Jianqing's eyes hadn't left him. He immediately stood up and struck at Qiu Xiaotian's waist. Qiu Xiaotian countered with a palm strike. Qi Jianqing didn't dare to be careless and channeled his strength into his palm. With a "bang," neither of them staggered. He thought to himself, "This man's Great Palm Seal is truly formidable." Qiu Xiaotian thought to himself, "This woman's internal strength is incredibly strong." Qi Jianqing didn't engage her head-on. Instead, he used his own famous "Purple Cloud Palm," stepping on the Bagua position to entangle Qiu Xiaotian.
Jiang Xiaoyue pressed Leng Ling's "Yin Valley" acupoint, reached behind her waist, and pulled out a curved object. Everyone saw that it was ivory, but the two ends were shaped like turtle heads. The turtle heads were particularly round and large, with particularly deep and curved edges. One side of the turtle head had round granules of varying sizes on its surface. She said, "Today, we will settle the unfinished business in Shaoxing." She took off Leng Ling's inner trousers, pushed the side with the round granules into her vagina, and inserted the other side into her own vagina. With a thrust of her waist, she began to manipulate her.
Ding Tianming asked, "What is this?"
Yu Xingkun, his eyes glued to Qiu Xiaotian, replied, "This is called 'Mr. Horn.' In the past, when the men in the family had to go out to fight or do business, the women would use it to relieve their boredom. Usually, it was a silk bag filled with wood ear fungus, which would swell up when it came into contact with water. Your mother's is carved from Indian ivory, with a tube in the middle and round beads on one side to insert into the other to increase its strength. If it's inserted into the vagina, it can '
absorb the vagina,' which requires a high level of internal strength."
Ding Tianming asked, "'Absorb the vagina'?"
On one side, Qi and Qiu were locked in a fierce battle, while on the other, Jiang Xiaoyue had gained the upper hand. After more than a hundred thrusts, Leng Ling was already wet and her eyes were slightly closed. When Jiang Xiaoyue exerted more force, Leng Ling made a soft moan. Jiang Xiaoyue's left hand rubbed her clitoris, while her right hand reached behind her buttocks. Leng Ling had already begun to ejaculate, and Jiang Xiaoyue was sucking her vaginal fluids. With her right thumb pressing on her perineum, Jiang Xiaoyue inserted her index finger into her anus and began thrusting.
Leng Ling immediately cried out, "Senior Sister, spare...my life!" Jiang Xiaoyue didn't reply, but instead used both hands with ferocious force, her buttocks moving up and down, thrusting faster. Leng Ling climaxed again and again, and Jiang Xiaoyue greedily inhaled, leaving a pool of vaginal fluid on the ground. Leng Ling could only exhale, not inhale, and after two more climaxes, she fainted.
Jiang Xiaoyue exhaled, withdrew her "horn," sat on the ground, and circulated her qi, guiding her yin essence into qi, passing through the "Qi Hai Yu," "San Jiao," and "Xin Yu" points to "Bai Hui," then down to "Tan Zhong," "Qi Hai," and finally to "Dan Tian." However, as soon as the qi reached "Tan Zhong," her body felt cold, and she immediately understood: "My power has not fully recovered," so she could not transform the yin essence. This yin essence qi could not be retained for too long. That evening, he received the secret techniques passed down to Tianming, otherwise it would be more harmful than beneficial. He immediately pressed his Qi against the "Shanzhong" acupoint and sat back down.
Qi and Qiu had already exchanged over two hundred moves. Qi Jianqing's palm and footwork were "skillful," while Qiu Xiaotian's powerful palm strikes were "forceful." For a time, neither was superior. Qiu Xiaotian stepped forward and attacked Qi Jianqing with both palms. Qi Jianqing stepped to the "Kan" position to lightly dodge, but Qiu Xiaotian had already flashed to the "Gen" position and struck Qi Jianqing's
left shoulder with a palm. Qi Jianqing was startled and used the "sticky" technique to deflect the palm strike, then jumped back to the "Qian" position.
With a "whoosh," Qiu Xiaotian's palm was already upon him. Qi Jianqing slapped his arm with his left hand, dodged to the left, and struck his face with his right palm. Qiu Xiaotian lowered his head and struck Qi Jianqing's navel with both palms. Qi Jianqing retaliated by striking the back of his head, thinking: "One..." "I'll finish you off with this palm strike," she thought, calculating that she could surely strike him on the back of the head first, at most taking a bruised blow to his waist. Everyone in the hall was overjoyed.
But then, Qiu Xiaotian suddenly tumbled downwards and passed right between Qi Jianqing's legs. Everyone in the hall gasped in shock at the sudden turn of events. Qi Jianqing felt a chill run down his spine; his ankles were firmly gripped from behind.
It turned out that Qiu Xiaotian, confident in his superior internal strength and tongue, didn't want to engage in a simple fight with Qi Jianqing. Instead, he risked using the "Crotch-Bearing Marquis" move, aiming to use his internal strength to force his opponent to fight. This move was named after the story of Han Xin enduring the humiliation of crawling between someone's legs. Having succeeded with this move, he forcefully used a "Overlord Lifting the Tripod" technique, lifting Qi Jianqing upside down. Qi Jianqing's entire vulva and anus were now open before him, and he extended his tongue, forcefully "licking" from the clitoris to the anus.
At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue glanced at Yu Xingkun and saw that he showed no intention of helping her. She muttered to herself, "Does Senior Sister have a secret technique?"
Qi Jianqing was being held upside down, her vulva being attacked by tongue. She thought, "My tongue skills are only so-so, but I'll give it a try." So she released Qiu Xiaotian's trousers and swallowed his penis, her tongue roaming over the glans.
Everyone in the hall saw Qiu Xiaotian lift the slightly plump Qi Jianqing up and attack her two orifices with his tongue. They all felt a chill: "Senior Uncle, this is very bad!"
Qiu Xiaotian's tongue was indeed extraordinary. It could be rolled into a stick shape, piercing the flower core and entering the anus. He licked it a couple more times, and soon Qi Jianqing's vaginal fluids gushed out. However, Qi Jianqing had exhausted her oral skills and was unharmed. Similar to that, Qiu Xiaotian stirred her tongue up and down more than thirty times, and with a "sizzle," Qi Jianqing's vaginal fluid spurted out. He felt a sense of relief, but Qi Jianqing was still quite heavy, and his hands were slightly sore. Qi Jianqing felt this and, seizing the opportunity, pushed herself up with both hands, spitting out her jade stem, and flung her legs forward.
Qiu Xiaotian immediately grabbed Qi Jianqing's waist with both hands and pulled her backward. Qi Jianqing could only land on her knees, her large, fleshy buttocks pulled back. Qiu Xiaotian thrust his hips forward, and his entire jade stem entered Qi Jianqing's vagina from behind. He immediately began to thrust. Qi Jianqing thought, "This position is very disadvantageous for me." She grabbed Qiu's hands behind her back, but Qiu Xiaotian was unwilling to let go of her waist. He grabbed Qiu Xiaotian's hand, used his strength to push off with his legs, and flew forward, dragging Qiu Xiaotian along with him.
The crowd in the hall was stunned. The instant Qi Jianqing landed, he released his grip, turned around, and spread his legs. Qiu Xiaotian continued his fall, and Qi Jianqing thrust forward to meet him. With a "thud," Qiu's penis plunged back into Qi Jianqing's vagina. Qi Jianqing immediately withdrew his alabaster-white legs and tightly wrapped them around Qiu's waist. Qiu Xiaotian struck out with both hands, and Qi Jianqing countered with his internal energy. The two began to fight with their internal strength, their penises and vaginas locked in combat.
Only then did Ding Tianming clearly see his uncle's lower body: a plump, white, fleshy buttock, round and slightly loose, with pubic hair reaching to the anus, and large, dark brown labia... Thick, the fleshy crevice a deep brownish-red, he thought to himself with great delight, "What a magnificent gate of life and death!" He swallowed hard, took a big gulp of wine, and his lower body swelled up. Jiang Xiaoyue glanced at her son and thought, "This kid will definitely pester his senior uncle to fuck her." Her heart fluttered, and her lower body felt hot. Qi Jianqing
used the "Jade Gate Technique," and the more Qiu Xiaotian thrust, the more flustered he became. He thought, "This woman's 'Jade Gate Technique' is far superior to Leng Ling's. I feel that her vulva is sometimes as wide as the Yangguan Pass, sometimes as narrow as the Shu Plank Road, sometimes as cold as the Heavenly Pool, and sometimes as hot as a volcano. When dry, it is like the wind blowing through the Yanmen Pass, and when wet, it is like water flooding the slippery beach. It makes him feel like he is going to heaven one moment and going to hell the next. This 'gate of life and death' is the perfect description."
The hall was deathly silent, save for the sounds of thrusting and the slapping of flesh against flesh. After three hundred rounds of this, both men were on the verge of death, their heads steaming. At this moment, Yu Xingkun gave his eldest daughter a wink, and Yu Wanping knelt before her father, unbuttoned his trousers, took his penis in her hands, opened her cherry lips, and swallowed it whole.
Everyone was bewildered by this sudden turn of events. Jiang Xiaoyue thought to herself, "What kind of time is this? If you want to do this, you can wait until after the fight." She assumed that her brother Shi Ke was aroused and needed his daughter's help. Yu
Wanping moved with gusto, her tongue attacking the glans, her hands gently kneading his testicles, her index finger pressing against his anus, sometimes sucking and licking, sometimes gently licking up and down—her oral skills were already quite impressive. Jiang Xiaoyue thought to herself, "What amazing oral skills! He's almost 30% better than me!"
A moment later, with a "plop," Yu Xingkun's jade stem sprang from her mouth. The head was a deep purple, the glans drooling, and the root was deeply ridged, a menacing sight, like a wild horse poised to pounce. Everyone cheered. He casually grabbed a piece of cold "Dongpo pork" from the table, smeared it with oil, and then put it in his mouth. He took a big gulp of wine and slowly walked towards Qiu Xiaotian's back. Ma Baichuan and the other four had already subdued the four disciples, their swords pointed at their backs, daring not to make a sound.
Song Tianhuan thought, "Could it be that my master is going to attack my master's chrysanthemum gate? This isn't right, this is aiding the enemy!" Ma Baichuan and the others cried out even more, "No, no!" They saw Yu Xingkun moving lighter and lighter, inch by inch approaching Qiu and Qi. The two were already locked in a fierce battle, sweat and semen staining the ground.
Qiu Xiaotian increasingly sensed something was wrong. Qi Jianqing's vagina felt more and more like a swamp, sucking him in tightly and making it difficult to pull out. Then it felt like floating sand, impossible to get out. Suddenly, he cried out, "Ah!" A sharp pain shot through his anus, and his mind went blank: "What the hell is that?"
It turned out that Yu Xingkun had inserted his entire jade stem into Qiu Xiaotian's anus and was thrusting in and out. Before Qiu Xiaotian could even understand what was happening, Yu Xingkun's semen had already spurted out. Qiu Xiaotian felt a powerful surge of yang energy rushing from his anus straight to his "dantian," which was heating up as if it were about to explode. Seeing her husband succeed, Qi Jianqing used the "Jade Gate Technique" to its highest level. Yu Xingkun pressed Qiu's "huiyin" acupoint with his right thumb and extended two fingers of his left hand to press his "qichong" acupoint. Qiu Xiaotian's dantian energy exploded, and his semen poured out like a burst dam. He cried out, "You ambushed me... ah..." His voice was shrill and chilling.
With each ejaculation, Qiu Xiaotian's hands slowly fell to his sides, his head resting on Qi Jianqing's body. After twenty ejaculations, his legs stiffened, stretching out in mid-air, a terrifying sight. Yu Xingkun withdrew his penis and sat back down. Qiu ejaculated five more times, his semen overflowing from Qi Jianqing's vagina. He was lifeless. Qi Jianqing pushed him away, and he lay on the ground like a zombie, his face bluish-black, his cheeks deeply sunken, white foam bubbling from his mouth, a strange smile on his face. His penis remained erect, small bubbles dripping from it. Some of the younger disciples of the Ding family cried out in fright. Ding Tianming was even more horrified: "So this is what it's like to die!" Then he felt a pang of sadness and said, "Father really died a terrible death. I will definitely avenge this."
Qiu Xiaotian's expression perfectly captured the joy and fear he felt in that instant between life and death, the feeling of going from heaven to hell. It was just like the saying: "The gates of life
and death are the gateways of the world, how many heroes have gone and never returned." Jiang Xiaoyue checked the pulses of Leng Ling and Qiu Xiaotian. They were not quite dead yet. She was kind-hearted and did not want to cause any deaths on her birthday and ruin the omen. So she said to the four disciples, "Carry these four people away to Huangshan's 'Huanxuyu Cave' and find the sect leader, 'Wuwei Sanren' Guo Ying. Tell her to decide what to do with your master. Whether he lives or dies depends on the sect leader." In her heart, she still regarded Leng Ling as her junior sister from back then. "Baichuan, release them." Ma Baichuan and the others responded and withdrew their swords.
The four hurriedly carried their master, helped Zijun and Zishao up, and then left. Jiang Xiaoyue called out, "Wait!" She reached out and took out a white porcelain bottle, saying, "There are some medicines here. Give each of you three pills as soon as you leave the gate, and one pill every morning and evening thereafter. It's only a three-day journey to Huangshan, and this bottle is enough for ten days." She added, "Whether your master is alive or dead, you should either go back to your hometown to farm or beg the sect leader to take you under his wing. If you do anything wrong again, your master will be the example to follow." Her voice was already stern before she finished speaking.
The young man at the head of the group stepped forward, took the medicine, and bowed, saying, "Ziqian and the others will respectfully follow Master Uncle's teachings. Thank you, Master Uncle." He then left "Ding Family Fortress" with the others.
"Xiaoyue, you're like a living Bodhisattva, a living Guanyin! Your heart is too kind!" Qi Jianqing had already circulated Qiu Xiaotian's Yang essence into Qi, guiding it through his body and limbs, feeling indescribably comfortable, and said with a smile.
Jiang Xiaoyue knelt down, bowing her head, and said, "Xiaoyue thanks Senior Brother. Senior Sister relieved Ding Family Fortress from its predicament and saved dozens of lives."
Ding Tianming and the others knelt down together, saying, "Thank you, Master Uncle, for saving our lives!"
"Oh, hey, why so many rules? Get up
, all of you!" Yu Xingkun said. "Quickly tell the servants to bring out the dishes and wine again. We're starving. But we don't need the 'Dongbo meat'." Everyone laughed loudly. The hall was filled with chatter. The servants busied themselves serving the dishes. The Ding family members talked about the battle just now and kept pestering Ju'er and Chun'er with questions
. With the formidable enemy gone, everyone ate and drank heartily, making a loud drinking contest. It was quite lively. Yu Xingkun ate two "beggar's chicken" legs and took a big gulp of wine. He said loudly, "Xiaoyue, what move did you use just now?" The hall immediately quieted down, and everyone listened attentively.
Jiang Xiaoyue replied, "That's Mongolian wrestling, called 'Upside-down Antelope.' Tianming's father and I memorized it after watching the Tartars wrestle in Hangzhou, thinking it could make up for our lack of 'grappling skills.' I never expected to use it today."
Qi Jianqing laughed and said, "That guy really can turn anything into his own." Looking at Ju'er, Chun'er asked, "Then what swords did you two drunkards use to make that Emei look so disheveled?"
Chun'er replied, "This...this...it was taught by my senior brother. He said, 'After drinking, one becomes unrestrained, the mind is free of constraints, the breath follows the heart, the sword follows the breath, no moves are better than moves, one move can stab the shoulder, if not, one can stab the waist.' He also said, 'When
someone attacks, I don't necessarily defend, I can use offense to counter offense, let's see who is bolder.'
Jiang Xiaoyue and the other two smiled and nodded, and the disciples were filled with longing. 'Then, Ju'er, how do you use 'Wild Geese Landing on the Sand'
in reverse?' Jiang Xiaoyue asked. Ju'er replied, 'Didn't my senior brother say that one move can be used multiple times? At that time, I was already lying on the ground. Rather than struggling to jump up, I might as well counterattack the lower body. It's fast and unexpected. I also thought that maybe there really is a wild goose that can land on the ground.' She immediately burst into laughter."
Ma Baichuan asked, "Senior Brother, if it's like this, wouldn't we need to drink our fill before fighting? Otherwise, we'd always have to carry three jars of wine with us." Everyone laughed again.
Ding Tianming replied, "Uncle-Master, you flatter me. I still need to learn more from you." He glanced at Qi Jianqing's lips and thought to himself, "That uncle-master's butt is really something... I definitely need to learn, but how can I ask?" His crotch swelled again.
Jiang Xiaoyue knew what her son was thinking and changed the subject, "Then, Senior Sister, Senior Brother, what's the reasoning behind your move?"
Yu Xingkun smiled, looking smug, "This was created by your master and me. Now, let's test everyone, what's the reasoning?"
All the Ding family disciples bowed their heads to ask, and Ding Tianming was even more confused. At this moment, Song Tianhuan stood up and said loudly, "Uncle-Master, I'll make a fool of myself." Yu Xingkun said, "Hmm," with a look of disbelief. Song Tianhuan
smiled at Yu Wanping, "Master, Uncle-Masters, as the ancients said, 'Yin gives birth to Yang'..." Yang generates Yin, Yin overcomes Yang, and Yang overcomes Yin in turn. Thus, Yin and Yang restrain and support each other. An ancient saying
goes, "When things reach their extremes, they reverse; therefore, extreme Yin generates Yang, and extreme Yang generates Yin. Isolated Yin cannot generate, and solitary Yang cannot grow." The speaker continued, "We, the 'Free and Unfettered Sect,' follow the principles of Yin and Yang, practicing the method of 'replenishing the weak' to generate Yang and vice versa, creating a continuous cycle of life. We cultivate both simultaneously, and when fighting an enemy, Yin overcomes Yang, but Yang overcomes the stronger; the strong take advantage of the weak to sustain themselves.
Just now, my master and Qiu Xiaotian reached the point where Yin cannot overcome its own..." "Yang, Qiu Xiaotian cannot counter Shi Bai's Yin. Fighting again will only result in mutual loss or mutual benefit. However, she and Qiu are enemies, and so is Qiu, so it can only result in mutual loss."
Tianxing took a sip of wine and said, "At this time, there is only one way to do it, which is to increase Yang to help Qiu or increase Yin to help Master Uncle. However, Qiu's disciples are too weak in internal strength. Not only can they not help, but they may also be injured by Master Uncle." "On our side, only Master is qualified to fight. If Master fights, he can only suck his mouth or attack his anus. His strength is limited."
"But Master Uncle's move is unexpected. Using Yang to help Yang, it is not actually helping. When Master Uncle's Yang essence enters, Qiu will be extremely Yang plus Yang, which will inevitably explode and generate Yin. So it is to repel the enemy rather than help the enemy."
When everyone heard this, they couldn't help but admire him. Jiang Xiaoyue was all smiles. Yu Xingkun and Qi Jianqing nodded and smiled frequently. Yu Wanping looked at Song Tianhuan with her watery eyes and blushed.
Yu Xingkun thought to himself, "What a clever lad!" Unable to recall the young man's name, he asked, "Young man, what's your name?" Song Tianhuan bowed and replied, "Junior is Song Tianhuan."
Yu Xingkun and Qi Jianqing looked him up and down, noting his jade-like face, sparkling eyes, and handsome features. Qi Jianqing remarked, "Xiaoyue's disciples are all incredibly skilled."
Ju'er thought to herself, "Pah! Comparable to Senior Brother? Heh, her pretty face and oily lips are better than Senior Brother's, pah, pah, pah!"
Yu Xingkun then asked, "Then why did I need Wanping to help me first?"
Song Tianhuan replied, "Uncle-Master's move is ingenious. Firstly, the method is ingenious, and secondly, it's incredibly unpredictable. If you don't get to the point of attack first, you must thrust more into the enemy, like the enemy... " " If you notice something, things might change, and the effect will be diminished,"
Yu Xingkun said. "Hmm, that's right, ninety-nine percent. It's also because of that stinky man's asshole. I don't want to stay any longer." Everyone burst into laughter. Jiang Xiaoyue asked, "Then how did Senior Brother come up with this idea?"
Yu Xingkun sighed and said, "Ever since Yi Bian's incident, I've been thinking repeatedly about how capable Long Ying'er is to drain Yi Bian dry. Someone must be helping her. But with two more women, Yi Bian could handle it. Later, when I heard you mention that she and Senior Brother came to 'Ding Family Fortress' to find you, I thought of this idea."
Jiang Xiaoyue responded, "Oh! That's right. That year, her two senior brothers came to our door. I almost drained her senior brother 'Yin Yang Sword' Tu Yingwei several times, but she always managed to stop me." "The method used is the same principle,"
Ding Tianming asked. "What deep-seated hatred does Long Ying'er have with Father? Why is she so vicious?"
Yu Xingkun spat and said, "What hatred? Isn't it all because of the Jade Couple..." Seeing the look in his wife's and junior sister's eyes, he stopped talking.
"Madam, it's time to eat longevity noodles."
Yi Yue held up the longevity noodles and smiled, "But Young Master repeatedly instructed me to personally supervise the work."
Jiang Xiaoyue was overjoyed when she saw the longevity noodles: "This kid is really thoughtful." She said to everyone, "Come, come, eat noodles and drink wine." After the guests and hosts had enjoyed themselves and left, Ding Tianming had not yet reached the inner courtyard when he was stopped by Ju'er and Chun'er. The two of them smiled and asked with a sly look, "Senior Brother, you must keep your word." Ju'er then began to move on his lower body without any politeness. As soon as her hand came, Ding Tianming panicked and stammered, "This...this..." Chun'er brought her lips close, "What this...this...that..." Ding Tianming smelled her feminine fragrance and his heart fluttered.
"Oh my, you little rascal, trying to kill two birds with one stone, you have quite the appetite!" Jiang Xiaoyue had been standing behind him for some time now. She smiled sweetly and said softly, "Son, sleep with your mother tonight." Ding Tianming was overjoyed and went to his mother's side.
Jiang Xiaoyue saw that Ju'er and Chun'er looked pale and laughed, "Alright, you two heroines, you can have your fill tonight. Tomorrow I'll hand over your senior brother to you, and you'll be happy for three days straight." Ju'er and Chun'er were delighted and said, "Thank you, Master."
Jiang Xiaoyue took her son's hand and walked towards her room. 　　Chapter Three: Seeking a Master
Jiang 　　 Xiaoyue dragged her son back to her room, where two maids greeted her: "Madam, Young Master." Jiang Xiaoyue asked, "Is the hot water ready? 　　" The maids replied, "It's all ready." "That's all, you can go to sleep." Jiang Xiaoyue and her son went into the room, closed the door, and went to the inner room. Inside, she saw a large wooden basin, waist-high, filled with hot water, steaming. She usually enjoyed bathing, and today she had specifically asked for the water to be hotter. She immediately loosened her clothes, stripped naked, and sat down in the basin. The water reached her neck, and she let out a soft, indescribable sigh of pleasure. Ding 　　Tianming, upon seeing his mother's body, white as jade, stood frozen in place. 　　Jiang Xiaoyue laughed: "Silly boy, what are you standing there for? Come on!" 　　Upon hearing this, Ding Tianming quickly stripped naked and sat down on the ground, his manhood standing erect. " 　　Mother, is the water hot today?" Ding Tianming said, reaching out to touch his mother's breasts. 　　"You brat, already trying to play?" Jiang Xiaoyue grabbed his hand and pressed it against his "Shanzhong" acupoint. "Ah!" Ding Tianming felt as if he had touched ice and asked, "What is it?" 　　Jiang Xiaoyue replied, "I absorbed the Cold Spirit Yin Essence, but I didn't expect my internal energy to not have fully recovered. It can't be absorbed into my body, and if it stays for too long, it will be harmful. So you have to help your mother... " " I'll channel the energy into your dantian tonight, and then I'll teach you the secrets. You'd better put in your effort and turn your mother upside down. It won't be resolved without ten or eight attempts." 　　Ding Tianming immediately understood: "Alright, let's channel it into the 'Qi Sea' now." 　　The two sat down, and Ding Tianming used his left hand to push on his mother's Tanzhong acupoint while his right hand absorbed energy into her Qi Sea acupoint. After about the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Jiang Xiaoyue's Tanzhong acupoint was no longer cold, but her Qi Sea acupoint was as cold as ice. Ding Tianming then used the same method to channel the cold energy from the Qi Sea acupoint into her dantian, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief.

"Mother, turn around, let me rub your back." Jiang Xiaoyue turned around, and Ding Tianming began to massage his mother's shoulders and back. While enjoying her son's care, Jiang Xiaoyue said, "Son, don't ejaculate after absorbing my yin essence tonight, lest the effect be diminished. Besides, tomorrow you should go and have some fun with Ju'er and Chun'er, ejaculate for them, and reward them."
Ding Tianming agreed, thinking to himself, "Those two young ladies are really persistent."
After resting for a while, Jiang Xiaoyue slowly stood up. Come, bend forward, put your hands and chest against the edge of the plate, your round, white buttocks facing your son. She then spread her legs, her vulva and anus still wet and open.
Ding Tianming sat down in front, his arms around his mother's legs, his tongue reaching towards her vulva and anus, sometimes licking, sometimes flicking and probing, making Jiang Xiaoyue moan softly. After licking twenty or thirty more times, her saliva was dripping. Ding Tianming then stood up, his hands supporting his mother's fleshy buttocks. Jiang Xiaoyue reached behind her and grasped her son's penis, kneading it as she inserted it into her vagina. Since she wanted to ejaculate more, she didn't use the "Jade Gate Method." Ding Tianming began to thrust in and out nine times shallowly and once deeply.
"Slap, slap, slap," the sound of flesh hitting flesh in the water was particularly crisp, accompanied by "uh-uh" sounds and the breathing of the mother and son. The room
was filled with the scent of spring. After about a hundred thrusts, Jiang Xiaoyue cried out, "...Uh, son, mother wants to ejaculate..."
Her voice was indescribably seductive. Ding Tianming sucked and thrust into her flower core, and Jiang Xiaoyue ejaculated twice more, moaning softly, "Son..."
By this time, the water had cooled, so Ding Tianming carried his mother to the bed, dried her body, and touched her dantian. Sure enough, the coldness had greatly decreased. He then circulated his internal energy to transform his essence and guide it into his body.
Jiang Xiaoyue rested for a while and said softly, "Son, you've improved again. Mother will let you have a taste." After saying that, she told her son to stand back to back with her, their thighs pressed tightly together.
Ding Tianming asked, "Mother, how can this be inserted?" Jiang Xiaoyue replied, "Bend forward." She bent over as well, then reached through their thighs, gently grasped her son's penis, pulled it back, and inserted it into her vagina. Both mother and son let out a comfortable "Ah!" Ding Tianming asked while exerting force, "Mother, what is this thing?" Jiang Xiaoyue said, "This... is called '
Three Autumn Dog'... it's used to stab the flower core... Ah!" She then ejaculated once, and ejaculated three times in this way. The mother and son then lay down angrily. Ding Tianming reached out and touched his mother's dantian, which seemed to be normal, so he sat up and began to practice his internal energy.
Jiang Xiaoyue, catching her breath, said, "Son, get out of bed and stand by the bed." She lay down by the bed, opened her legs, and tightly wrapped them around her son's waist. Ding Tianming thrust forward, his jade stem entering his mother's vagina. She felt the wetness inside. Jiang Xiaoyue then wrapped her arms tightly around her son's neck, saying, "My darling, lift your mother up, harder!" She pressed her lips to her son's. Ding Tianming lifted his mother, thrusting his jade stem in forcefully, his tongue entwining with hers. He felt his mother's saliva was like sweet dew, swallowing again and again. Jiang Xiaoyue was so aroused by her son that she felt her soul leave her body, her throat uttering incoherent cries of "My darling, Dada, my son, my flesh..." And so it was:
"The jade candle burns red and the green plate is fragrant, the white wax drips warm the red curtains, I ask the foolish child if the candle has died, the child supports the candle and laughs at the fragrance of the flower stamens."
After Jiang Xiaoyue ejaculated four more times, she thought it was enough, so she asked her son to put her back on the bed. She circulated her internal energy for a whole cycle, and the cold air was gone. She was fine now. Ding Tianming also transformed his yin essence into qi. The mother and son lay down. Ding Tianming leaned his head against his mother, but his hands were not idle. He played with his mother's breast and asked, "Mother, just now Uncle Yu said that Father's death was because of '
jade' or something. What is that about?"
Jiang Xiaoyue sighed, "Son, there were many people in the hall just now. Now I will tell you!" "It is a rumor that when the Western Xia Kingdom met the Mongols..." When the people became powerful, they hid countless priceless gold and silver treasures in a secluded place in the area of Shazhou and Guazhou. They carved a map onto four white jade mandarin duck clasps. These four clasps, when separated, did not reveal the entire map; they had to be interlocked to reveal the treasure's location. These four clasps were then given to four princes to keep. If the Western Xia Kingdom faced any misfortune, the four clasps could be combined to retrieve the treasure and launch a counterattack.”
Ding Tianming nodded and listened attentively.
Jiang Xiaoyue continued, “Later, when the Mongols intensified their attack on Western Xia, the last king of Western Xia, Li Xian, seeing no hope, ordered the four princes to give out the jade clasps and four highly skilled guards, each carrying one clasp, to break out of the encirclement.” He ordered them to flee far away, and when the Mongol power waned, they would retrieve the treasure together, gather their people, and rebel. He surrendered to the Mongols within two days, but the Mongols did not let him go. They killed Li Xian, massacred the city and exterminated the entire clan, killing ninety-nine percent of the Dangxiang people.”
Ding Tianming said, “The Mongols are incredibly cruel. What about the four guards?”
Ding Xiaoyue said, “The four guards broke out overnight. Three were killed, and one supposedly escaped to India. When the Mongol soldiers searched for the three, they only found the jade buckles as ordinary jade artifacts. Later, these three buckles passed through the hands of Western Region merchants, and somehow the legend spread.”
Ding Tianming said, “It must have been spread by the surviving guard.” "He wants to find those three, so he'll have to spread the word,"
Ding Xiaoyue said. "Maybe, but nobody takes these far-fetched rumors seriously. But, one year, your father saw a Persian merchant selling Persian goods in Hangzhou. What attracted your father most was that he had Western Region wine for sale. Your father, being the kind of person who can't live without wine, bought it all for the merchant. The merchant thanked him profusely, and your father, being generous, invited the merchant to a restaurant for drinks and a meal, also wanting to ask how to drink this wine."
Ding Xiaoyue continued, "Your father ordered a table full of famous Hangzhou dishes, and the merchant ate until his tongue was dancing. The two of them drank several bottles of wine, and then they started talking more. The merchant said he wanted to show your father a treasure."
"Oh," Ding Tianming said, releasing his mother's large breasts and sitting up.
Ding Xiaoyue continued, "The merchant took out a jade pendant and told the story. Your father laughed, saying he'd heard it before and didn't believe it, but seeing how crystal clear the jade pendant was, he bought it as a jade pendant. After that, he would take it out to joke with people whenever he drank. More than four years ago, a friend of your father's, named 'White Snow Knife,' wrote to say he'd killed a tiger and invited your father to a gathering beyond the Great Wall for drinking and eating tiger meat. Your father, craving it, went."
“I don’t know how Long Ying’er found out your father had this jade buckle. On his way back, she stopped him and said she wanted to see it. If she had just treated your father to good wine and meat and let him see it, what would have been wrong? But she was determined to keep it for herself, so your father fought with her, and then… you know what happened next.”
Ding Tianming hugged his mother tightly and said, “Mother, I will definitely avenge this. But because of a rumor, Long Ying’er believed it and killed and robbed, creating a grudge. That’s too stupid.”
Ding Xiaoyue said, “It might not just be about the jade buckle. This adds another layer of doubt.”
The mother and son hugged for a while. Jiang Xiaoyue saw that her son’s penis was still erect, so she pulled it onto her body and said, “Son, let it release tomorrow. Come, put it in your mother’s warming pot.” She then inserted her son’s penis into her vagina and said, “Sleep in it tonight.”
So, Ding Tianming inserted his penis into his mother’s vagina. The baby fell asleep with its mother's breast in its mouth, sleeping soundly and sweetly.
The next morning, Ding Tianming woke up to find the sun high in the sky. He was naked in his mother's bed, but Jiang Xiaoyue was gone. He wondered, "Where did Mother go?"
A maid brought in water to wash his face and said, "Young Master, Madam told you that she and the Yu family went out of Hangzhou for a stroll. Don't worry, some disciples went with her, while others went off to have some fun. There's no need to practice today."
Ding Tianming said "Oh," thinking, "That brat Tianhuan must have gone with her." He then sat cross-legged and circulated his internal energy, letting the energy from the previous night flow through his body several times. He felt incredibly comfortable. After washing up, he went to the room where the disciples usually practiced. The courtyard was empty. He grabbed a sword and began to wield it. He felt full of energy and his internal strength was inexhaustible. The sword wind could scatter leaves. When he tried the "Cross-cut Tofu" move, the sword wind split the pillar before the sword even arrived. He thought to himself, "Leng Ling's skills are truly remarkable."
Looking at the sky, he saw it was already noon. He thought, "I should deal with those two young ladies first. It's not yet midnight, so I'll play with them for a few hours and then finish around 5 PM, that should be alright."
He ran to the kitchen and asked Zhang Ma to prepare a few side dishes and three jars of wine to take to Ju'er and Chun'er's rooms, saying he would be there soon. After saying this, he returned to his own room, washed and cleaned himself, grabbed a folding fan, closed the door, and headed towards Ju'er and Chun'er's
rooms. Upon reaching their door, he heard Chun'er say, "This senior brother is so good to us! This 'candied ham' is from your hometown, this 'Longjing shrimp' is my favorite, and..."
"When has senior brother ever been bad to you?" Ding Tianming pushed open the door and said,
"Senior brother!" The two girls exclaimed happily, "Why did you bring such a table full of dishes?"
Ding Tianming laughed, "Weren't you going to spar with me? How can you not eat your fill?"
"Really? Senior Brother?" the two girls exclaimed happily. Ding Tianming smiled and said, "Of course, but it'll be past 5 PM. Let's drink and chat first; everyone's gone, it's so stuffy."
The three sat down, and Chun'er poured wine for everyone, asking, "Senior Brother, why are you carrying a folding fan in this cold weather?" With
a "whoosh," Ding Tianming opened the folding fan and laughed, "It's funny. Do I look like a young master?" The two girls burst into laughter.
"That kid Song Tianhuan is really becoming a young master soon!" Ju'er said unwillingly. "Oh, what do you mean?" Ding Tianming
asked, puzzled. "Cui Cui said that Song Tianhuan will ask Master to help him propose marriage to the Yu family in the next couple of days. Then he'll become a young master, won't he? The Yu family has a huge business in Yangzhou; they have a medicine shop, a jade shop, and their house is even bigger than 'Ding Family Fortress'!" Ju'er rattled off a long string of words like firecrackers.
Ding Tianming frowned and said, "How can it be so fast?" "Isn't that right?" Chun'er continued, "I think that guy surnamed Song just wants the Yu family's wealth and status, and since he has no son, won't the Yu family be his in the future? Besides, Uncle Yu is about to become the leader of the 'Xiaoyao Sect.' His father-in-law is the leader, so maybe he'll become the leader too. He's got big ambitions."
This last sentence was full of contempt.
Ding Tianming took a sip of wine: "Don't talk about Tianhuan like that. You see how pretty Miss Yu is, and you're all sour, aren't you? I'm telling you, that kid Tianhuan will marry you two as his second and third wives. Wouldn't that be wonderful?"
The two women immediately spat, and the three of them drank and laughed. The room was filled with the warmth of spring. Before long, it was late afternoon, and all three were slightly tipsy. Ju'er, with a flirtatious smile, asked, "Senior Brother, shall we spar?" Her hand reached for Ding Tianming's thigh. Chun'er also joined in, saying, "Senior Sister Ju, shall I go first?" and offered her tongue to Ding Tianming's mouth.
Ju'er didn't hold back, pulling down Ding Tianming's trousers and underwear, grasping his penis and sucking on it. Chun'er also removed her clothes, swirling her tongue in Ding Tianming's mouth. Ding Tianming reached out and grabbed Chun'er's breasts, finding them soft and plump. Ju'er pulled his left hand to touch her own breasts, finding them larger and softer than Chun'er's.
Ding Tianming... Chun'er was placed on the table, while he remained seated. Ju'er below continued to suckle his jade stem with relish. He gently spread Chun'er's legs, finally seeing the fleshy slit of her vulva, a vibrant pink, the clitoris still hidden behind her small jade lips. He couldn't resist picking up the wine pot, pouring a sip of wine into her vulva, and licking it all off with his tongue. He found the wine's aroma mingled with the sweet scent of her flesh—a taste rarely experienced. Chun'er let out
a soft "Ah..." as he licked her
. Ding Tianming then used this pink fleshy cup, cup after cup. The more nectar Chun'er produced, the sweeter it became. Chun'er softly murmured, "Senior brother... Master..."
With a "plop," Ding Tianming's jade stem sprang out of Ju'er's little mouth. Ding Tianming stood up, still holding Chun'er's legs with both hands. Ju'er then grabbed his penis and rubbed it around at the entrance of her vulva. Chun'er immediately cried out, "Ju...you...you slut...put it in quickly...I'll let you...ah......
" Ju'er teased Chun'er for a while, then positioned Ding Tianming's jade stem at the entrance of Chun'er's vulva. With a push of his buttocks, the jade stem slid in to the tip. Ding Tianming began to thrust. Ju'er hugged him tightly from behind and also thrust forward forcefully. Ding Tianming felt two fleshy mounds pressing against his back, which was very uncomfortable. Chun'er
cried out incoherently, "Da...Shi...uh..." After about fifty thrusts, Chun'er ejaculated. Ding Tianming then began thrusting again with a "three shallow, three deep" rhythm.
Suddenly, Ding Tianming felt an itch in his anus. It turned out that Ju'er had started using her tongue to penetrate his anus. Ding Tianming felt incredibly blissful. Seeing that Chun'er had ejaculated again, he couldn't help but say, "Good Chun'er... catch it..."
"Ah..." The thick, white semen erupted inside Chun'er's vagina.
The three of them caught their breath for a while. Ding Tianming said, "Chun'er, let me help you." He then used his internal energy to help Chun'er transform her semen into qi, which flowed from her chest to her dantian and then into her twelve meridians. Chun'er felt warm all over.
"Ju'er, you little slut, you're teasing me!" Chun'er laughed as she said to Ju'er, "Now I'll show you what I'm capable of." The two women laughed and joked as they entered the room. Chun'er pushed Ju'er down onto the bed, straddled her, and began to lick her vulva. Ju'er returned the gesture by licking Chun'er's vulva. Both women cried out. Ding Tianming approached the bedside, and Chun'er grabbed his penis and inserted it into Ju'er's anus. As Ju'er's vulva was licked and her anus was penetrated, she immediately cried out, "Good sister..."
…… “…” Chun’er licked even harder, and Ju’er immediately climaxed. Only then did Chun’er insert Ding Tianming’s jade stem into her vagina, and naturally, they began to kiss and tongue-wrestle. Ding Tianming thought to himself, “These two women’s vaginas are really tight, hot and…”
In this way, Ding Tianming climaxed with each of the two women three times, and then helped them expel their pent-up emotions. He left at midnight, and the two women thanked him profusely and were reluctant to part. Ding Tianming
went outside and felt the cool night air. His heart skipped a beat. He looked at the sky and thought, “Mother must be asleep by now. That’s good. I’ll quietly go to her bed. I’ll sleep with Mother tonight.” His lower body was erect again.
When he reached Jiang Xiaoyue's room, he saw a light on inside and thought, "Mother is so careless; she slept with the light still on." He then quietly approached his mother's room and suddenly heard a woman's voice: "Oh, Senior Sister, don't worry too much. I think Senior Brother has had too much to drink; he'll sleep in the city tonight." Ding Tianming recognized his mother's voice and thought, "So Uncle Qi is here too." Disappointed, he sat down.
He then heard Qi Jianqing say, "Oh, Xiaoyue, why should I worry about him sleeping there? It's just that your Senior Brother has changed a lot in the past year. I'm old and my virginity is declining, so it doesn't matter if he doesn't come to me. But... when I wanted to find him a concubine, he refused. Wanping wanted to sleep with him, but he refused. Wanru is already fourteen, and he still hasn't deflowered her..."
"...Sigh,"
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "Oh... In our 'Xiaoyao Sect,' children are always deflowered by their parents at twelve or thirteen. What's this senior brother so busy with?"
Qi Jianqing said, "He's always entertaining his friends from the martial world. Think about it, Yangzhou is a place of pleasure. I had someone secretly follow him, and he was drinking to his heart's content with a large group of men. He hasn't even been near a brothel. My men came back and said, 'Master was talking about slaying the white snake, a man's career...' Sigh... I don't know what she's up to." "Recently, she's even taken the initiative to become the leader of the 'Xiaoyao Sect.' Sigh... We're already too busy with our business, what's the point of being a sect leader?"
Jiang Xiaoyue interjected, "If Senior Sister Guo wants to step down, then this sect leader... " "It's you, Senior Sister, and Senior Brother Yu!
Besides the two of you, who else could sit in this position?"
Qi Jianqing sighed, "They're practically on their deathbeds, what's the point of being sect leaders..."
Jiang Xiaoyue changed the subject, "Then, what about Tianhuan's marriage proposal?"
Ding Tianming's heart skipped a beat, "That Tianhuan is a man of action!"
But then Qi Jianqing said, "Our master really likes this boy, saying he's handsome and smart. He'll definitely be a hit when he comes back tomorrow. Your Ding Family Fortress should prepare for the wedding."
Jiang Xiaoyue exclaimed happily, "That's truly a joyous occasion! Tianhuan and Wanping are a perfect match!" She added, "Senior Sister, since Master is our parent, and Tianhuan is marrying into the Yu family, our Ding Family Fortress has nowhere to entertain Miss Yu... Haha!"
Qi Jianqing was very grateful: "Xiaoyue, you know we have no children..." Jiang Xiaoyue interrupted him: "What...what...what..." Qi Jianqing then said: "Then...how about asking Tianming to deflower Wanru?" She wanted to return the favor to her junior sister, and secondly, her youngest daughter was already fourteen. Since her father refused, asking her junior niece was not a bad idea. A virgin's essence
was a treasure. Jiang Xiaoyue looked troubled: "This...this...it's really hard to say. Tianming's temper is really strange. I'll go talk to him tomorrow." She thought to herself: "This man only cares about his mother. How can I say anything?" Ding
Tianming, who was outside, heard everything clearly and felt a chill run down his spine. He thought, "How did this get dragged into this? I don't care about this mountain-splitting skill. If it's Mother who says it... well... I'll pretend to be sick, or... I'll hide out of Hangzhou for a few days." He
then tiptoed back to his room.
Sure enough, the next day after practicing her martial arts, Jiang Xiaoyue told her son about helping Yu Wanru lose her virginity. Ding Tianming refused, so Jiang Xiaoyue went back and told Qi Jianqing, and then proposed marriage to Song Tianhuan to Yu Xingkun. Yu Xingkun and Qi Jianqing seemed to like Song Tianhuan very much and readily agreed. The fifteenth of November was the auspicious day, and that day was set. "Ding Family Fort" was bustling with activity, and everyone congratulated Song Tianhuan.
One night, just as Ding Tianming was about to go to bed, a maid's voice came from outside: "Young Master, are you asleep?"
Ding Tianming asked, "What is it?" The maid replied, "Madam Yu invites the young master to come inside to talk." "She also said she absolutely had to invite the young master."
Ding Tian thought, "Here she comes, she's going to force me to do hard labor. I'll refuse her no matter what." He replied, "Coming right away." After getting dressed, he went to his master's room. He entered Qi Jianqing's room and saw two dishes of snacks and a pot of wine on the table. He called out, "Master's Master." Qi Jianqing greeted him with a smile, "Come, Tianming, sit down. Try this dried mutton and some sorghum wine from your hometown."
Ding Tianming sat down and asked, "Where is Master Yu?" "Qi Jianqing said, 'He's hosting a dinner party in the city, he won't be back to sleep tonight.
' Hearing 'won't be back to sleep,' Ding Tianming couldn't help but glance at Qi Jianqing's fair neck, his heart fluttering again.
'This wine is fiery,' Ding Tianming said, taking a sip of sorghum liquor.
'Of course, to deal with a ruthless kid like you, you have to be ruthless,' Qi Jianqing replied coldly. 'Come on, drink some more.'
Ding Tianming had no choice but to drink three cups. As he drank, Qi Jianqing stared intently at Ding Tianming, making Ding Tianming feel uneasy.
'Hello, lad,' Qi Jianqing said coldly. 'I...I'm not good at anything,' Ding Tianming stammered. Qi
Jianqing said, 'Then...I'll call you...'" "Your mother asked you to help deflower our Wanru, but you absolutely refused. You look down on Wanru, don't you?"
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "This is the question. I've already thought it through." He replied, "It's not that I'm unwilling, it's just that my skills are weak and I can't help much. That Master Yu's skills are ten times stronger than mine, so it's only reasonable for him to deflower my junior sister."
Qi Jianqing said angrily, "Hmph, if that old man is willing, I won't need to ask you." With that, he angrily downed a cup of wine.
Ding Tianming stammered, "I wouldn't dare, I wouldn't dare, this..."
Qi Jianqing suddenly said softly, "Then... if I give you something in exchange, would that be alright?" Ding
Tianming didn't understand and asked, "Change...how come..." Qi Jianqing said, "Sit down for a while." After saying that, he walked into the room. Ding Tianming sat alone, his heart pounding. He drank several cups of strong liquor, and his body felt even hotter.
"Good lad, what do you think?" At this moment, Qi Jianqing had returned to the hall. When Ding Tianming saw him, his heart felt like it had been struck by lightning, and his mouth went dry. He saw that Qi Jianqing was completely naked, only wearing a thin purple gauze. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Good heavens!"
He saw that Qi Jianqing had a body of white flesh, a pair of large breasts that were already sagging, and dark brown nipples. There was some fat on his stomach, but this white flesh, like mutton fat, made Ding Tianming even more... Tianming fantasized about that warm, soft sensation, two plump, white thighs clamping two thick, jade-like lips, dark pubic hair spreading out like a fan, walking towards Ding Tianming step by step.
Ding Tianming was instantly dumbfounded, his lower body already swollen and about to burst. Qi Jianqing walked in front of him, placed his left foot on the chair, and Ding Tianming immediately had difficulty breathing. Those two thick, jade-like lips parted, revealing a deep red slit, the clitoris already swollen, the slit glistening with moisture. Ding Tianming seemed to smell the fleshy odor within the slit.
Qi Jianqing inserted her index finger into her vulva, dabbed it with some saliva, then put her index finger in Ding Tianming's mouth and asked, "How does it taste?" Ding Tianming licked it with relish. Qi Jianqing then put her hand inside Ding Tianming's trousers, gently rubbing his penis, and whispered, "If you promise me, these three fairy jade holes on my body will let you enjoy yourself for three days, how about it?" "Her voice was even more enchanting and captivating."
Ding Tianming had no more hesitation at this point. He reached for a cup of wine and downed it in one gulp, saying, "I'll do as my master says." Qi Jianqing laughed, then grabbed Ding Tianming's penis and swayed her large buttocks as she walked into the inner room, thinking to herself, "Xiaoyue was right. As soon as I showed my plump, white flesh, this kid surrendered."
Entering the room, Qi Jianqing lifted the quilt and saw a naked girl lying there, which was Yu Wanru. She blushed and called out, "Mother, senior brother."
Ding Tianming looked at her and saw that her skin was so delicate it seemed like it could be broken with a touch, white with a rosy glow. Her breasts were only slightly swollen, and her small nipples were pink but not prominent. Her figure was still rather thin, and her pubic hair was sparse. Her vulva was tightly closed, and her small jade lips and fleshy folds could not be seen at all. Ding Tianming secretly groaned, "This is like sleeping on a hard bed, and I have to split rocks to make way for it, but..." " It's a tough job,"
Qi Jianqing said. "Kid, I won't shortchange you." She squatted down, pulled down his pants and underwear, and swallowed his penis. She started swirling the glans, and Ding Tianming's erection grew even harder. He thought, "My master's oral skills are far superior to Ju'er's and Chun'er's." After licking for a while, Qi Jianqing
said, "Kid, it's time to get down to business."
Ding Tianming and Qi Jianqing got into bed. Ding Tianming spread Yu Wanru's legs apart, revealing a slight slit in her flesh, but it was dry. He licked the slit with his mouth, and Yu Wanru let out a soft "Ah." Ding Tianming thought, "Strange, with this one lick, Mother, Grandma, Zhang Ma, Ju'er, and Chun'er all cried out. This little girl has never been touched before and doesn't know what it is. People say, 'The road to Shu is difficult,' I say, 'The road to virginity is even more difficult.'"
After licking more than thirty times, Yu Wanru felt a slight... The reaction was noticeable, but the amount of vaginal fluid was still small. Qi Jianqing then took Ding Tianming's penis and placed it at the entrance of his daughter's vulva, swirling it around. After several swirles, Yu Wanru began to cry out, "Senior Brother..." Ding Tianming pushed half of his glans in, and Yu Wanru cried out, "Senior Brother...it hurts!" Ding Tianming dared not push any further, only moving half of his glans in and out more than twenty times. The vulva opened and became wetter. At this point, he could push the entire glans in, but pushing any further felt like being trapped in a crevice, unable to take another step forward. At this moment, Qi Jianqing lay down, opened his fat legs, took Ding Tianming's penis and placed it at the entrance of his vulva, then squeezed his waist tightly with his legs. "Ah..." Ding Tianming's entire penis felt like it was sinking into hot mud, and he kept crying out. He felt an indescribable pleasure, but he felt his senior uncle's vulva was wet, thick, sticky, and hot like a muddy swamp, and he didn't want to leave.
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "My senior uncle's vulva is much bigger than my mother's." The muddy path was difficult to traverse; it was a winding trail, but easy to walk on with a little effort. However, once inside, it was impossible to move an inch. After only twenty thrusts, his perineum was already hot and swollen. Seeing his unease, Qi Jianqing used his left hand to push against his stomach and his right hand to pull out his jade stem. At this moment, the jade stem was engorged with a blue root, the glans purple and about to burst, the entire stem covered in thick, slippery saliva.
Qi Jianqing returned the jade stem to his daughter's vulva. Ding Tianming exerted a little force, and half of it slid in. Qi Jianqing pushed Ding Tianming's buttocks, and "Ah..." Amidst Yu Wanru's scream, the entire jade stem was inside. Ding Tianming felt as if he had entered a crevice in the rock, the small vulva tight, allowing only slow thrusting. After the initial intense pain, Yu Wanru slowly began to experience the ultimate pleasure of sex. Her legs involuntarily hooked around Ding Tianming's buttocks, and she softly murmured, "Senior...Brother."
Qi Jianqing then gently licked his daughter's nipple and asked, "Son, does it feel good?" Ding Tianming saw his uncle's white, fleshy buttocks facing him and reached out to play with them, thinking, "Uncle's buttocks are so big, even bigger than Mother's, it's a pity they're a bit loose." Seeing the light brown anus surrounded by pubic hair, his lust intensified. He inserted his thumb into her anus and his middle and index fingers into her vulva, rubbing and thrusting. Qi Jianqing moved his large, fleshy buttocks back and forth in coordination, and soon his saliva flowed out. After only
twenty or so thrusts, Yu Wanru's face flushed pink, and she cried out, "Brother... Mother...
Ah..." before ejaculating. Ding Tianming could no longer hold back, and with a cry, Yu Wanru was penetrated by her first ejaculation.
Qi Jianqing told the two of them to first release their semen and energy, while he took the handkerchief he had placed under his daughter's buttocks that morning. Seeing the patches of virginity, his heart was filled with joy.
While Ding Tianming and Yu Wanru rested, Qi Jianqing said, "Ru'er, let me teach you oral skills." Then, with a lewd grin, she grabbed Ding Tianming's penis and swallowed it whole. She then used her tongue to lick the glans, and then teased the urethra with her tongue. Ding Tianming immediately vomited saliva, but his hands unceremoniously grabbed his master's large breasts and played with them. With a "plop," Qi Jianqing spat out the penis and said, "Ru'er, you try it." Yu Wanru then stepped forward and, as her mother had taught her, began sucking and manipulating Ding Tianming's penis. Qi Jianqing instructed her, and the two women took turns performing the techniques. Qi Jianqing taught them: spitting, swallowing, rotating, licking, sucking, stabbing, and drawing blood, making Ding Tianming chuckle.
Then, Qi Jianqing pushed Ding Tianming down, lifted his legs, and said, "Ru'er, watch my special move!" She then licked Ding Tianming's anus with her tongue and then used the tip of her tongue to stab it. Ding Tianming immediately convulsed and cried out, "Master…!"
...After only ten or so strokes, Qi Jianqing saw his perineum tighten and knew he was about to ejaculate. He immediately inserted his tongue into Ding Tianming's penis and sucked hard. As Ding Tianming ejaculated, Qi Jianqing sucked hard, making Ding Tianming tremble and chuckle. Qi Jianqing sucked and swallowed, not wasting a drop, like a long-awaited rain after a drought. Then he circulated his internal energy, and Ding Tianming was panting heavily.
Soon, Qi Jianqing's large breasts pressed down on him, and she asked in a seductive voice, "Boy, how's my oral skill?"
Her hand then grabbed Ding Tianming's penis and rubbed it. Ding Tianming replied, "Indescribably wonderful." Qi Jianqing chuckled, "There's an even more wonderful jade cave waiting for you." Turning back, she said, "Ru'er, use the oral skills your mother taught you to make your senior brother big." Yu Wanru stepped forward and took her hand, grabbing Ding Tianming's penis and working on it. Ding Tianming's mouth was filled with Qi's right breast. Qi Jianqing said, "Lick my fleshy grapes big properly." Ding Tianming then thrust hard into her nipple, then gently bit it, making her fleshy grapes big and hard. Qi 　　Jianqing
's lust was aroused even more, and she used her mouth to envelop his, their tongues and tongues intertwining.
He reached back and knew it was about time, so he told his daughter to release her. He turned around, his back to Ding Tianming, and sat down on her fleshy buttocks. His entire jade stem "plop" was sucked into her vagina. He pressed his hands on Ding Tianming's legs and began to thrust, his fleshy buttocks swaying up and down. She had been celibate for a long time, and with this opportunity, she swayed vigorously, crying out, "Ah, wow!" Ding Tianming saw her large, fleshy buttocks moving up and down, her light brown anus opening and closing in the white flesh, her deep red slits swallowing and spitting out, her juices pouring out, wetting her thighs and flowing all over the bed. It was indescribably beautiful. With his jade stem thrusting in and out like hot mud, he felt like he was floating on air. After
thrusting more than a hundred times, Qi Jianqing focused on the core of her flower, shouting, "Heh...heh...good..."
...Good," and then collapsed, Ding Tianming lifted her legs. Qi Jianqing guided his jade stem to her anus. By this time, the jade stem was slippery to the touch. He gently pushed it into her anus, and there was a completely different scene. It was like entering a scorching, winding path. The entire jade stem was completely enveloped without any gaps. As he thrust in and out, he also rubbed and played with his master's already protruding flower core. Qi Jianqing's breathing became heavier, and the fiery sensation in her anus made her hands and legs ache. She cried out, "Da...Da..."
"...Good nephew...ah..." A stream of yin essence shot out, spraying Ding Tianming's face.
At this moment, Ding Tianming lowered his legs, inserted his jade stem into his vulva, and pressed his body against his senior uncle's body. He felt as if he were on a warm, fleshy blanket, with a fleshy nipple in his mouth. He thrust his hips and waist with force, "bang squeak" "bang squeak". Qi Jianqing wanted to release his lust, so of course he didn't use the "Jade Gate Skill". Ding Tianming used the "Twelve Whips of Freedom" plus "Nine Shallow and One Deep". Qi Jianqing released again and again until he released five times. His vulva twitched, and Ding Tianming could not hold back any longer. With a "ah", he spurted out all of his semen.
Thus, Ding Tianming and the mother and daughter had intercourse until four in the morning. He became infatuated with his master's jade cave and inserted his jade stem into Qi Jianqing's vagina. He then slept on the fleshy blanket. Qi Jianqing, having been celibate for a long time, naturally couldn't bear to part with this young and powerful jade stem. For the next two days, Ding Tianming slept on her body, their lovemaking intense.
On the fourteenth, Yu Xingkun had returned. Knowing that his mother and master were busy with Song and Yu's wedding, he didn't disturb them. He tossed and turned in bed, thinking of the happy days with his master, thinking, "Master is..." A bit older, a bit fatter, but with a body of white flesh and a fairy cave, it's indescribable. It's not pretty but very useful. Mother is pretty and useful, but she doesn't have the flirtatious spirit of her master. Chun'er, Ju'er, and Wanru are pretty, but they lack flirtatiousness. Their vulvas are narrow, but they have little variation. They have no flesh, like sleeping on a hard board bed..."
On the morning of the fifteenth, Dingjiabao became lively. Song Tianxing and Yu Wanping paid their respects to heaven and earth and their elders. After the ceremony, the Ding family held a grand banquet. Guests kept coming, and it was quite a lively affair. The Yu family lingered for several more days before setting off with Song Tianhuan back to Yangzhou. Jiang Xiaoyue thanked them profusely.
In the blink of an eye, Ding Tianming was already twenty years old. That year, Jiang Xiaoyue had dispatched her senior disciples, Ma Baizhou, Li Shuanping, Fang Yijia, Ge Yifang, Murong Ju, and Yan Chun'er, to search for the whereabouts of "Liaodong Goddess" Long Ying'er. The disciples' inquiries revealed that Long Ying'er and her senior brother, "Yin Yang Sword" Tu Yingwei, had established the "Xinglong Sect," recruiting over ten thousand followers. They already had eight branches throughout the region, with "Six Fairy Maidens" as protectors. Their headquarters were located in Changbai Mountain.
Ding Tianming, seeing his junior brothers and sisters recounting their adventures and adventures, felt both envious and itchy, constantly pestering his mother to let him go out and explore.
It was the ninth day of the eleventh month. Jiang Xiaoyue was going to Old Lady Ding's place to discuss some matters, so she instructed her son to wait in the hall for Ma Baichuan, who was returning from beyond the Great Wall. Ding Tianming was puzzled: "Baichuan should have arrived by now. It should take three months to get from Liaoyang to Hangzhou. I hope nothing has happened to him."
"Senior Brother!" A burly voice rang out, and a muscular man with a thick beard stood at the entrance of the hall. Ding Tianming was taken aback, but then exclaimed with delight, "Baichuan, how come you've become such a bearded man after not seeing you for half a year?" He stepped forward and put his arm around Ma Baichuan.
Ma Baichuan said, "I found it troublesome to shave every day, so it turned out like this." The two of them laughed heartily.
Ma Baichuan had been sent by Jiang Xiaoyue to the border to inquire about the true situation of the "Xinglong Sect" headquarters for half a year. His face had become more weathered, and he had grown stronger and more heroic. Ding Tianming was delighted and called, "Laishou, prepare a family banquet in the side hall." He then said to Ma Baichuan, "Come, let your senior brother help you with the dust-washing ceremony." He then called Li Shuanping, Murong Ju, Yan Chun'er and other senior disciples to the side hall to help Ma Baichuan with the dust-washing ceremony.
The disciples' reunion was naturally lively. After sitting down, Ma Baichuan said, "Uncle Lai Shou, could you please bring me a large bowl? I'll drink from a bowl now." Ding Tianming was even more delighted and said, "Lai Shou, bring me two!"
Ding Tianming and Ma Baichuan drank three bowls in one go, and everyone else drank three cups with them. Ma Baichuan said, "Heh, I've been looking forward to this Daughter's Red wine for half a year."
Yan Chun'er said, "Ah, Baichuan, your drinking skills have improved in the past six months. You haven't put down your 'things,' have you?"
Everyone laughed. Ma Baichuan said, "Of course not. Why don't you try?"
Ding Tianming asked, "Baichuan, how's it going? Has the 'Xinglong Sect' headquarters been found?"
Ma Baichuan said, "Right now, heroes are rising up everywhere. Liu Futong has supported Han Lin'er in declaring himself emperor in Haozhou, changing the era name to Longfeng, and establishing the Great Song Dynasty. Chen Youliang killed Xu Shouhui and became emperor, establishing the Great Han Dynasty. Ming Yuzhen, dissatisfied with Chen Youliang, has also established himself in Sichuan, establishing the Great Xia Dynasty."
Everyone was taken aback. Li Shuanping asked, "Wouldn't that lead to chaos?" Ding Tianming said, "Alas, we Han people have this problem, called 'internal strife.' If we all work together to drive out the Tartars, it's fine. But if we fight amongst ourselves, war will never end, and the people's lives will be miserable..."
Murong Ju said, "Senior Brother is so kind. If you became emperor, the people would surely live in peace and prosperity."
Ding Tianming said, "Bah, I don't care. I have big bowls of wine, big chunks of meat, and beautiful girls like Chun'er and Ju'er. It's much happier than being an emperor." Everyone laughed, feeling a little relieved.
Ma Baichuan took a sip and said, "But the most admirable one is Zhu Yuanzhang." Everyone said "Oh," and he continued, "Zhu Yuanzhang was Han Lin'er's subordinate, but he had many fierce generals under his command, including Xu Da, Tang He, Chang Yuchun, and Mu Ying. His military discipline was strict, and his generals were loyal to him." "They have already formed their own power,"
Ma Baichuan continued. "On my way back, I visited Brother Chang Yuchun in Haozhou. We hit it off immediately, and he invited me to observe the army camp. Needless to say, the Red Turban soldiers were full of spirit. At Brother Chang's command, thousands of men moved as one. He even said, 'Baichuan, come to Brother Chang's camp, start as a guard, and fight the Tartars. A true man must make a name for himself!' He then downed his drink in one gulp and said, 'This time I've returned to bid farewell to Master and join Brother Chang's ranks. I dare not speak of great achievements, but killing the Tartars and seeking justice for the Han people is a must.'
The male disciples were all filled with fervor. Li Shuanping said, 'Senior brother, I will follow you to join Master Chang's ranks to fight the Tartars and seek justice for the Han people!'
Ma Baichuan said, 'No, Tianhuan is already in Yangzhou. If we go, who will take care of Master?'"
"Baichuan, your master is perfectly fine, who will take care of him?" Everyone looked and saw Jiang Xiaoyue had already reached the entrance of the side hall. They all said, "Master!"
Jiang Xiaoyue sat down and said, "Baichuan, Ping'er, you can both go without worry. Many disciples of the 'Xiaoyao Sect' have joined the righteous army. Your master is not old yet and needs someone to take care of him. But, alas, without your master by your side, you must be careful. This military campaign is no joke."
Ma Baichuan and Li Shuanping knelt down and said, "Disciples will certainly not fail our sect and will return in triumph soon."
Jiang Xiaoyue poured wine and said to everyone, "We wish General Ma and General Li a speedy expulsion of the barbarians and a triumphant return."
Everyone drank it all in one gulp
. Jiang Xiaoyue asked, "Baichuan, how did your investigation of the 'Xinglong Sect' headquarters go?"
Ma Baichuan said, "I arrived at Liaoyang Province and at the 'Xinglong Sect' headquarters. It was heavily guarded." I couldn't get in, but I overheard the guards chatting. Apparently, the "Xinglong Sect" is preparing to rebel against the Yuan Dynasty. Many members of the "Xinglong Sect" have already infiltrated Dadu, and they plan to join forces with the Jiangnan rebels to suppress the Tartars from both sides.
Everyone was greatly surprised. Jiang Xiaoyue asked, "How are the Tartars reacting?"
Ma Baichuan said, "They haven't officially declared it, but their branches have secretly killed local officials, opened granaries to distribute food, and recruited many people. They already have tens of thousands of followers. Guangning, Daning, Datong, and Jizhou have all taken action, but the main headquarters hasn't yet. I don't know what they're up to."
Jiang Xiaoyue pondered silently. Seeing her son looking puzzled, she said, "Son, if the one surnamed Long is truly rebelling against the Yuan Dynasty, then your father can put aside that matter for now and settle it slowly after the Tartars are driven away. When you go out, you should find out if she's really rebelling against the Yuan Dynasty or if she's just pretending."
Ding Tianming said happily, "Mother, you're letting me out?" Jiang Xiaoyue replied, "
Well, your grandmother and I have discussed it. You've already mastered the 'Xiaoyao Sect' kung fu, but internal energy cultivation requires accumulation over time. Your grandmother wrote a letter asking you to go to Mount Emei to find her junior sister, 'Master Li Chen,' and hone your Emei internal energy cultivation techniques. In less than two years, your martial arts will greatly improve, and you can then meet the 'Goddess of Liaodong.' I wonder how much her martial arts have improved over the years."
Ding Tianming replied, "Yes, then I'll set off in a couple of days."
Jiang Xiaoyue said, "The martial world is dangerous, so be careful. Sigh, Baichuan, when are you leaving?"
Ma Baichuan said, "I'll leave tomorrow." Jiang
Xiaoyue said, "Alright, Ju'er, Chun'er, tomorrow you two will go with Baichuan to Yangzhou to see your Uncle Yu. He wrote that he needs help, so you two can get some experience."
The two girls agreed, and they parted reluctantly. Everyone drank heartily, not knowing when they would see each other again. Two
days later, Ding Tianming packed his things and knelt to bid farewell to his mother and grandmother. Jiang Xiaoyue repeatedly urged him on. He planned to travel by water to Anqing, then take the route through Wuchang, and head west into Sichuan.
He arrived in Anqing in no time. It was already late, so he lodged at a small inn by the Yangtze River. He sat down, ordered wine and dishes, and drank while watching the surging river. He was full of ambition. After drinking half a cup, he noticed a boat on the riverbank. On the deck... A man stood there, gazing absently at the sunset. After a long while, he sighed deeply and muttered to himself, "The setting sun is like blood; how many people will die, how much blood will be shed? Alas, the common people suffer."
Ding Tianming, hearing this, thought, "This man is talking about the current chaos and endless war. What I've seen along the way... Alas... the people suffer the most. I only hope the Tartars can be driven out and a good emperor can rise. Bah... the Tartars haven't been driven out, and our own people are fighting each other."
A mournful flute melody drifted over. It turned out the man had started playing the flute at the bow of the boat. Ding Tianming listened carefully; it was "Moon over the Mountain Pass." The flute music was filled with the homesickness and reluctance of soldiers leaving their families for distant campaigns. Ding Tianming listened intently, and after the piece ended, he couldn't help but recite: "Drunk..." " Don't laugh at me lying on the battlefield; how many have returned from ancient battles?"
Upon hearing this, the man turned around, sized him up, and cupped his hands, saying, "Brother, are you a kindred spirit? I've made a fool of myself."
Ding Tianming immediately returned the greeting hastily, "No, no, I'm not fluent in music; I was just engrossed in listening and misspoke, disturbing your enjoyment."
The man turned back, cupped his hands, and said, "We've met by chance, and since we're kindred spirits, why not invite you aboard and have a couple of drinks?"
Ding Tianming couldn't see his face clearly, but he noticed his voice was slightly high-pitched. He was drinking alone, and Ding Tianming thought to himself, "He seems like a refined gentleman; I'll be careful." He picked up his sword, cupped his hands, and said, "Then I'll trouble you." He took a few steps forward, gathered his strength, and leaped lightly onto the bow of the boat.
Upon closer inspection, he saw a handsome man with delicate features. The young man, about eighteen or nineteen years old, wore a white shirt, had an oval face, melancholy eyes, and fair skin. He stepped aside and said, "Please," as
he entered the cabin. Ding Tianming saw wine and dishes on the table, served in wine bowls. Ding Tianming was delighted: "This matches up!"
The boatman brought bowls and chopsticks, and the young man filled two bowls with wine, saying, "Please," with a spirited air. The two drank it all in one gulp. Ding Tianming then said, "I am Ding Tianming, from Hangzhou, and dare not..."
The young man replied, "I am Yuan Yan, sent from Liaodong to Jiangnan on business by my family, and I am currently on my way back." His accent was indeed from beyond the Great Wall. After
a couple more rounds of drinks, Ding Tianming asked, "Brother Yuan, why do you sigh alone by the river, and play that mournful tune?"
Yuan Yan replied, "Brother Ding, how about I play another tune for your evaluation?" He then took out his flute and began to play, the melody carrying the sorrow of families torn apart, the fall of the nation , and the destruction of homes. After the song, he drank his wine in
silence. Ding Tianming said, "It's 'Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute,' so adding 'Moon over the Mountain Pass,' could it be that Brother Wan has any objection to the current uprising of heroes against the Mongols, and the displacement of the people?" Not knowing the other's background, he didn't use the term "Tartars
. "
Yuan Yan replied, "Alas, it's a case of officials forcing the people to rebel. The Mongols should have left, but this beautiful land will always have those who want it. You want it, I want it, and the Han people are fighting again. And when the Han people fight, the various Mongol tribes, Goryeo, and other non-Han peoples all want a share. How long will this fighting last, and how many people will die?"
Ding Tianming said, "That's true. The Jurchens and Western Xia wanted to destroy the Song Dynasty, and the Mongols killed eight or nine out of ten of them. These Mongols are incredibly cruel. I heard they massacred entire cities in Western Xia, exhumed and whipped corpses in Jurchen tombs, and treated Han Chinese like dogs in the Song Dynasty."
Yuan Yan said, "They were Jurchens and Western Xia who bullied them first, so they weren't necessarily cruel. These foreign tribes are just as cruel to their own people. The various tribes and alliances are all about burning and killing each other. That's just their nature. Think about it, they live in the desert, in the cold and harsh land, surrounded by wolves and tigers all day long. It's either you die or I die. Sometimes, a snowstorm can wipe out half of the entire tribe."
Ding Tianming said, "Then they should fight against nature. Coming here to rob Han Chinese, and then killing and raping them, they should just go back to the desert and herd sheep... Ah... I misspoke."
Yuan Yan laughed and said, "It's alright. Brother Ding is a straightforward person, which I like the most." "I like being friends with people like that. Come on, drink!" he continued. "Yes, if all the tribes and peoples were peaceful and law-abiding, with Han people farming the land and Hu people herding livestock, how wonderful that would be!"
Ding Tianming said, "That's right. The Han people, the Jurchens, the Western Xia people, and the Mongols all have families, parents, and brothers. If they keep killing each other, it will never end."
Yuan Yan said, "Brother Ding is a reasonable man. Right now, the Han people all say they want to kill all the Tartars, but there are so many Tartars, can they be killed all of them?"
Ding Tianming said, "That's right, just drive them back to the desert beyond the Great Wall. Why let hatred run deep? Besides, if we kill them all, where will we buy mutton and fur coats?" The two of them laughed loudly.
At this moment, the sound of horses' hooves came from the shore. Ding Tianming heard it and thought, "Who wants to travel at night?" He subconsciously touched his sword. Seeing Yuan Yan frown, he returned to normal and continued drinking.
Ding Tianming continued, "I see that there are quite a few Han Chinese who are taking advantage of the chaos..." A rough voice interrupted him, "Hey you, Yuan, come out here! Are you tired of living? You dare to covet our Heavenly Lord's things, good heavens..." "Ah!" It turned out that Yuan Yan had ejected a chicken bone from the window, which hit the man in the mouth.
Yuan Yan said, "Brother Ding, please have a seat. I'll go out and deal with these lackeys before we drink together."
Ding Tianming said, "Brother Wan, I'll go with you."
Yuan Yan laughed, "Dealing with these lowlifes is no problem for you, Brother Ding." After saying that, he walked out of the warehouse. Inside the warehouse, Ding Tianming heard Wan Chang say, "Shan Laosan, does the taste of these chicken bones suit your taste?"
The one called Shan Laosan shouted, "Fuck your mother, kid, if you know what's good for you, hand over that stuff,
and the Zhenhai Gang will let you go. Don't refuse a toast."
Yuan Yan laughed, "You think your Zhenhai Gang can form an alliance with the Dragon Cult Leader? Besides, is that stuff your
Zhenhai Gang's? Didn't you steal it too?"
Upon hearing the words "Dragon Cult Leader," Ding Tianming's heart skipped a beat. Then, hearing Yuan Yan say, "Third Brother Shan, don't say your 'Zhenhai Gang' is unworthy to ally with Dragon Cult Leader. Even if she were willing, you'd be too late. I've already ordered the Jade Mandarin Duck Knot to be sent to Changbai Mountain tonight," Ding
Tianming's heart trembled upon hearing "Jade Mandarin Duck Knot." "Who is this Yuan Yan? What is his relationship with Long Ying'er? Is my father's death related to him?"
Ding Tianming looked out the window and saw twenty or thirty horsemen standing by the river. Their faces were indistinct in the moonlight, but he could tell they were all armed. Ding Tianming thought, "I must help Yuan Yan break through. Hopefully, I can find out news of Long Ying'er."
At that moment, a large man spurred his horse forward from the crowd. He shouted, "Do you think you're worthy, you brat?" The voice betrayed his skill; Ding Tianming thought, "The boss is here."
Yuan Yan said, "Yan Nantian, it's not that I want to ally with that 'Dragon Master' or 'Phoenix Master.' I've never even seen her. I'm just carrying out my duty. Besides, that jade clasp was lost when you robbed the Persian merchant; it hasn't even reached your hands yet. I'm just taking advantage of what's rightfully mine. Since it hasn't reached your hands, it's naturally not yours. Why should you ask me for it?"
Ding Tianming was confused: "He doesn't know Long Ying'er? My duty?"
Yan Nantian angrily retorted, "You're giving it to me whether you want to or not. Get on board!" Two men behind him leaped up, attempting to board the boat. Yuan Yan raised his hand, and with two screams, the two men fell into the river.
Yan Nantian roared furiously, "Fire arrows! Fire arrows!" Several arrows shot towards Yuan Yan with a "whoosh" sound. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "This is bad!"
But then Yuan Yan laughed loudly, "You're showing off your skills in front of Lu Ban!" He stretched out his hands and, with some unknown technique, caught the arrows, shouting, "Let me teach you how to shoot arrows!" With a backhand flick, several arrows flew towards the shore. Ding Tianming cheered inwardly, "What skill!"
Suddenly, in the moonlight, he saw something that looked like grass by the side of the boat and was shocked: "A reed! They're going to cut the boat!"
Without thinking, he grabbed his sword, jumped out of the window, and plunged into the river with a "plop." 　　Chapter Four: Why Does Heaven Separate Han and Hu
? Ding 　　 Tianming, born in Jiangnan and skilled in swimming, saw the reeds and knew there were people underwater. He jumped in and, sure enough, four dark figures were already under the boat. He held his breath and swam closer, stabbing two of them with his sword. The other two immediately swam towards the shore. Not wanting to kill them and escalate the conflict, he dragged the wounded two to the surface and shouted, "Take your men away!" The two swam back, dragging their companion. Ding Tianming slapped the boat and used the momentum to leap back to the upper deck. 　　Yuan Yan said, "Brother Ding, your skill is excellent! Thank you for your help!" Then she shouted to the shore, "Yan Nantian, you shameless bastard, using such despicable tricks!" 　　Yan Nantian was furious, thinking, "So this kid has accomplices." He whistled, and then saw five or six small boats approaching in the river, each carrying five or six armed men. 　　Ding Tianming whispered, "Brother Yuan, let's break through!" Yuan Yan nodded and asked softly, "Can you ride a horse?" Ding Tianming nodded. Yuan Yan said, "You take the horse, I'll use hidden weapons." Ding Tianming understood. 　　Yuan Yan said to the shore, "Yan Nantian, you fucking outnumbered me, I'm not going to suffer this loss. Here, take that thing." He then reached into his robes. Yan Nantian laughed smugly, "You little brat..." More than ten iron darts flew towards them. Ding Tianming used the momentum to jump onto the roof of the ship, then leaped upwards, using his feet to push off the mast. He flew down towards Yan Nantian on the shore like an arrow. Ding 　　Tianming knew he had to strike decisively, so he made a triumphant "cross-cut tofu" move. Yan Nantian was about to draw his sword again... Yuan Yan's hidden weapon, the young man recklessly thrusting at him again, the sword energy already enveloping him. Panicked, he turned and fell from his horse, leaping backward. Ding Tianming spun his sword, already seated on his horse, simultaneously stabbing down a man. Seeing his success, Yuan Yan leaped ashore, picked up the man's bow and arrows, mounted his horse, and the two charged eastward. Yan Nantian shouted, "Don't let this kid escape!" 　　Instantly, the two men slashed at the two men in front of their horses. Ding Tianming blocked the attack and thrust forward, one falling. The other was also shot down by Yuan Yan. The two spurred their horses and galloped away, with Yan Nantian in pursuit. He saw Yuan Yan spur his horse twice, and in the midst of the swift movement, he could turn around, draw his bow, and shoot arrows. Behind him, cries of "Ouch!" echoed continuously, for his arrows never missed. Seeing Yuan Yan gallop as if walking on flat ground, Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Brother Yuan's riding and archery skills are truly exceptional." 　　The two galloped for over thirty li, and Yan Nantian's group dared not get too close, but still followed at a distance. Yuan Yan said, "Brother Ding, we'll take the mountain road. Come and ride with me." Ding Tianming was puzzled but did as he was told. Yuan Yan pulled the horse with one hand and urged it on with the other, leaving the official road and choosing the difficult forests and hills. Strangely enough, the horse seemed as steady as if it were on flat ground under his control. Then Yuan Yan said, "Walking on these mountain roads is a test of endurance. When one horse gets tired, switch to another. Don't rush. We'll travel all night, and tomorrow we can leave them behind and head north." Ding Tianming finally understood. 　　The two traveled all night, and by noon the next day, they thought they were about three hundred li from Anqing, so they sat down to rest. Ding Tianming noticed an injury on his upper arm and said, "Brother Yuan, you have an injury on your arm. Let me take a look."

Yuan Yan blushed and said, "No...it's alright." Ding Tianming said, "What do you mean it's alright? You'll get the wound dirty." He then pulled up Yuan Yan's sleeve and saw that the wound was still wet. He took out some wound medicine from his pocket, applied it, and then bandaged it with a towel, saying, "It's fine, it'll be healed in two days." Seeing that Yuan Yan's face was already flushed, he asked, "
Are you feeling unwell...?"
Yuan Yan replied, "No...it's nothing."
Ding Tianming said, "Then I'll go find some water to drink. You sit for a while." He went to find a water source. Thinking to himself, "This Brother Yuan is rather awkward,"
the two traveled for another two days. After inquiring, they learned they had reached Luchuan. Realizing Yan Nantian was no longer within reach, they checked into an inn. After resting, Yuan Yan invited Ding Tianming for drinks. At the inn, Yuan Yan requested a private room by the balcony, ordered a large selection of dishes, and two jugs of wine. Having only eaten wild fruits and drunk mountain spring water for three days, the two immediately began to feast and drink heartily.
Yuan Yan raised his wine bowl and said, "Brother Ding, this is a toast to you. Thank you so much!" " Brother, you've been so kind as to help me and save my life!"
Ding Tianming said, "You're too kind. Brother Yuan considers me a kindred spirit, so I had to help. However, I also have some selfish motives." Yuan Yan
said, "Oh, could it be that Brother Ding is also interested in this 'jade buckle'?"
Ding Tianming sighed, "I have no interest at all, but my father lost his life because of one of the jade buckles." After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp. Yuan Yan said
, "Then you must have heard the rumors about this jade buckle."
Ding Tianming said, "Yes." He then told him the rumors. Yuan Yan said, "Yes, a rumor caused a death. It's really something. I heard it from my elders. This year, they asked me to come to Jiangnan to inquire about it. It was probably for some reason. Near Wuchang, I saw Yan Nantian and his group robbing a Persian caravan. I secretly observed them. They were looking for this thing. When they found it, they were in a panic, so I snatched it. They chased me all the way to Anqing."
Ding Tianming then asked, "Is the Dragon Master the 'Goddess of Liaodong' Long Ying'er?" Yuan Yan replied, "
Yes, Brother Ding also recognizes her?" Ding Tianming angrily said, "She is my father's killer!"
He then recounted how his father had died to Yuan Yan.
Yuan Yan said, "Actually, I don't know any Dragon Cult Leader or Snake Cult Leader at all. It's just that my elders want to form an alliance with her, so I'm going to Changbai Mountain to see her. I was against associating with this so-called cult leader, but my elders are determined to do it, so I have no choice."
He suddenly cut off his chopsticks and gritted his teeth, saying, "Brother Ding, I swear I really don't know that Dragon Cult Leader. My family has only been in contact with her for about a year, through letters. We've never even met in person. I swear that I have absolutely nothing to do with my family or your father's death. If I'm lying, I'll eat these chopsticks."
Ding Tianming hurriedly said, "Brother Yuan, you're too kind. I believe you. I see that you're acting alone for the sake of the people, so you're definitely not in league with the cruel Long Ying'er."
Yuan Yan then took out a package from his pocket, opened it, and handed it to Ding Tianming, saying, "Brother Ding, is this what you're looking for?" Ding
Tianming took it and examined it closely. It was the same as the one his father had worn when he was a child, but it had two thick lines, so it wasn't his father's. He handed it back to Yuan Yan, saying, "Indeed, there are four different pieces. They only work when all four are fastened together."
Yuan Yan said, "This thing is an ominous object. I don't know how many people have lost their lives because of it. If it falls into the hands of the woman surnamed Long, I don't know how many more villains will die." He sighed, drank his wine, and remained silent. Suddenly, he said, "Brother Ding, let's go to Changbai Mountain together. I'll tell her that you're going to offer this thing up. The woman surnamed Long insists on seeing us. We'll join forces and kill her. You can avenge your father, and I can also get revenge." "I hate her nagging at our family. Anyway, they don't know I got this yet,"
Ding Tianming hurriedly said. "That won't do." The Zhenhai Gang's commotion has already spread far and wide. Besides, that guy surnamed Long is very skilled in martial arts, and he also has his senior brother and the "Six Fairies." We can't hurt him; we'd just be throwing our lives away. I appreciate Brother Yuan's kindness, but I'm going to Emei to learn internal energy now. Maybe I can fight her in a year or two."
Yuan Yan said, "Then I'll be delaying Brother Ding's journey."
Ding Tianming laughed and said, "That's alright. Learning martial arts can't be rushed. Ten days earlier or later doesn't matter." " Let me see you off again; it's dangerous for you to travel alone,"
Yuan Yan said. "Brother Ding is so kind to me. How about we become sworn brothers if you don't mind?"
Ding Tianming happily agreed. He had no brothers or sisters and had shared hardships with Yuan Yan. Yuan Yan was straightforward and frank, so of course he liked her.
The two knelt down, bowed eight times to the sky, recited their oath, and drank three cups of wine. Ding Tianming was two years older than Yuan Yan, so he was naturally the elder brother.
Yuan Yan said, "Brother, you can just send me to Bianliang. Someone from home will pick me up and take me to Changbai Mountain. Humph, Ming is protecting her..." "They're monitoring me, afraid I'll ruin their plans,"
Ding Tianming said. "Oh...is it a big deal?"
Yuan Yan changed the subject, saying, "Alright, once we get to Changbai Mountain, I'll find out the truth about this Long woman for you, brother. Then I'll go to Emei to find you, so you'll be prepared before you take your revenge."
Ding Tianming said, "Then I'll trouble you, Brother Yan. Be careful, don't confront her directly."
The two then began to drink heartily, and Yuan Yan even took out his flute to play music to add to the merriment. (
The rest of the text is unrelated and appears to be a separate excerpt.) They arrived in Bianliang in a single day. Bianliang was the capital of the Song Dynasty. Although the Yuan Dynasty established its capital at Dadu, Bianliang remained as prosperous as ever. Upon entering the city, Yuan Yan led Ding Tianming to the "Tianxing Tower," saying that family members would be coming to reunite them. He ordered a private room with wine and dishes. Both men were reluctant to part, thinking of their impending separation.
They drank while gazing at the street. After a few cups, Yuan Yan said, "Brother, once I finish my business on Changbai Mountain, I'll immediately come to Emei to find you. It will take at most six months round trip. You must wait for me."
Ding Tianming replied, "Of course, but be careful." He had already spotted four riders approaching on the street. The riders were all burly men with bulging temples, clearly skilled fighters. Yuan Yan followed their gaze and said, "Annoying, you're here so fast."
The four men looked up, dismounted, and one of them went up to the second floor, calling out from outside the room, "Young master, I've come to fetch you. It's time."
Yuan Yan said irritably, "You filthy servant! My brother and I haven't had enough to drink yet. What are you babbling about? Get in here!"
The door opened, and a burly man bowed and said, "Young master." Yuan Yan angrily replied, "This is my elder brother, Young Master Ding. Without him, I'd be fish food in the Yangtze River by now!" "You worthless lackeys, heh..."
The man bowed again, saying, "You useless lackey, you useless lackey." He then bowed to Ding Tianming, saying, "Young Master Ding, I thank you on behalf of my master. I will go back and inform my master that we must invite you to stay at our residence for a few days. My master will definitely thank you in person."
Ding Tianming quickly stood up and returned the bow, saying, "Brother, you are too kind. There's no need to be so polite."
Yuan Yan said, "You go downstairs and wait. After my brother and I have finished talking, we'll let you go."
The man said, "This..." "Slap!" Yuan Yan slapped him across the face angrily. Shouting, "What? Get lost!"
the man had no choice but to go downstairs. Yuan Yan picked up his wine bowl and said, "Brother, I'm leaving now. Take care." The two drank three bowls. Ding Tianming saw that Yuan Yan's eyes were red and felt reluctant to part with him. He held his hand and said, "Brother Yan, be careful. That man surnamed Long is a vicious person. I'll wait for you in Emei."
Ding Tianming watched the five riders slowly walk away. Yuan Yan kept turning back, his eyes glistening with tears. Ding Tianming felt even worse. He thought to himself, "This Brother Yan is truly a man of deep feelings and integrity. He's ruthless to his subordinates. He must be from a wealthy family."
That night, after checking into the inn, he tossed and turned, unable to sleep. He thought to himself, "That Yandi was forced by his family to see the man surnamed Long. I wonder what kind of trouble his family has with Long. Yandi is straightforward; if he gets into a fight with Long, things could get very bad. And that jade buckle... no good. If Long takes the buckle and then turns his back on us, Yandi and his four companions will be turned into dog meat paste. Besides, Yandi said those four were actually spying on him. If a fight breaks out, he'll run away..."
…He broke out in a cold sweat, thinking, “I must secretly follow them. If they are the opposite of the Long family, even if I can't beat them, I must save Yandi from danger.” He
immediately shouted, “Waiter, waiter…prepare the horse, check!”
The waiter, still half asleep, replied, “Sir, what’s the rush? The city gates don’t open until dawn.”
Ding Tianming shouted, “Then I’ll go wait. Quickly, prepare the horse, check!”
As soon as the city gates opened, Ding Tianming galloped north along the official road. By noon, he was already a hundred li from Bianliang. He dismounted and found a restaurant to rest, thinking, “I must reach Liaoyang before Yandi and make some arrangements.” "Otherwise, it's pointless to just follow them."
Thus, after passing through Chuzhou, Dezhou, and Hejian, they arrived at Dadu (Beijing). Upon entering Dadu, he was struck by the grandeur and prosperity of the capital. He thought, "When we Han people reclaim our land, we must come to Dadu and have a good look around." Three days later, they had passed Shanhaiguan. The weather was cold, and it snowed frequently. Born in the south, this was his first time seeing snow, and seeing the open and rugged scenery beyond the pass filled him with great joy. He found a shop and bought a cotton-padded coat, trousers, and a leather hat to resemble a man from beyond the pass. He also exchanged his clothes for a small Mongolian horse, and now he looked every bit the part of a man from beyond the pass. He was only slightly paler and spoke with a different accent. He wrapped the sword in cloth and continued north.
That day, he arrived at Huishan City in Liaoyang Province, at the foot of Changbai Mountain. Heavy snow was falling everywhere, and except for the post roads, the snow was knee-deep. He saw a red lantern hanging on the door of an earthen house; it was a restaurant. A burst of loud laughter came from inside. He thought to himself, "Let's go in and ask around." He entered the earthen house.
The innkeeper greeted him: "Oh, sir, how many of you are there? Are you from out of town?"
Ding Tianming, sitting down, replied, "Boss, you have a good eye. We've come from Jiangnan to buy furs and ginseng. What are your specialties? Bring us a couple." "Bring another jin of wine,"
the innkeeper agreed, adding as he served the dishes, "Hey, sir, you should be buying these things in Xianping or Liaoyang Prefecture, why are you here?"
Ding Tianming replied, "Ah, the prices in those big prefectures are all too high. I wanted to find a ginseng farmer or hunter to buy them myself." As he spoke, he looked around. Besides himself, there was another table with three men, all dressed in short-sleeved shirts and carrying weapons. The table was already a mess of cups and plates, and they were already a little tipsy. He
heard the man facing him say, "Hey Ge Lao Jiu, when you delivered the letter to the headquarters yesterday, did that fairy sister reward you with some fun?" (The man
turned his back to Ding Tianming...) It was Ge Laojiu who was in the know. He took a sip of wine and said, "We don't have that kind of luck, but a few sisters in the sect were really hungry. They pulled me down and I took off my pants. We did it for two hours. Not bad."
The man said, "Pah, not bad at all. Brother Yan and I went to kill the Tartars, while you, brother, were busy with the sisters at the headquarters. I'll do your job, and you do mine."
The middle man then said, "Didn't you, Xiao Sanzi, also have a good time with two Mongolian girls all night?"
Xiao Sanzi said, "Oh, those stinky Tartars had a mutton smell on them, but they were okay. They weren't like the fair-skinned women in the sect." Everyone was grinning lewdly.
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "These three must be from the 'Dragon Rising Sect.'" He then asked under some pretext, "Boss, how do I get to Changbai Mountain?"
The boss replied, "Go north out of the city, walk another twenty li or so, around the 'Dragon Rising Sect' headquarters, and you can go up the mountain. However, you can also find them within the city; you don't need to go up the mountain."
Ding Tianming said, "The 'Dragon Rising Sect' headquarters? Ah, I've heard of it in Jiangnan. They're quite remarkable, killing Tartars and opening government granaries—they're heroes. But there aren't any branches of theirs in Jiangnan. If I could see the headquarters, that would be nice; perhaps I could join the sect."
At this moment, the three young men... The man in the shop said, "Young brother, you have good judgment. You know we are heroes. Young brother, you're lucky. This is Brother Yan, a remarkable figure from our 'Xinglong Sect.'" Looking at the man in the middle, Ding
Tianming stepped forward and bowed, saying, "It is my honor to meet three heroes." He then said to the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, put these three brothers' bill on my tab. Also, two more plates of mutton and five catties of wine. I want to ask you for your advice."
The three men laughed. Brother Yan asked, "Young brother, what is your name, and what brings you here?"
Ding Tianming replied, "My name is Liu Qingshan, and I come from Jiangnan..." "I'm buying goods at home." "Come, let me toast you all."
The three young men wiped their mouths and said, "Little Liu, you've heard of our reputation in Jiangnan?"
Ding Tianming replied, "Of course, everyone says that the Xinglong Sect kills Tartars and saves the poor, which is much better than Fang Guozhen and his ilk." In order to gather information, he naturally praised them vigorously. All three of them were beaming with joy. Ge Laojiu said, "Of course, those people can't compare to us. Our Dragon Sect Leader is blessed with divine power and has divine skills. In addition, there's the Deputy Sect Leader Tu and the Six Fairies. We are invincible. Even our Brother Yan would find it hard to find a match." He tried his best to curry favor with the man surnamed Yan.
The three men said, "Little Liu, you don't need to go to the main headquarters. The main headquarters doesn't accept disciples or preach. There's also a branch in Liaoyang. Go to Liaoyang and find Brother Yan."
Ding Tianming said, "Oh, so the main headquarters doesn't accept disciples?"
The three men said, "Don't even mention not accepting disciples, not even a fly can get in. We have to search everyone we go up there. Don't even think about getting close..." Brother Yan shouted
, "Three men, you've had too much to drink!" The three men immediately shut up and said to Ding Tianming, "Little Liu, if you want to join the sect, come to Liaoyang and find me, Yan Tie, after you've done your job. We've had enough to drink, so we'll be going now."
After saying that, he led the two men away. Ding Tianming asked the innkeeper for more information, paid the bill, and left, heading straight for the north of the city. As they left the city, the snowstorm intensified. Soon, they came upon a row of houses built against the mountainside, surrounded by high walls. Four burly men stood guard at the gate, and the path leading to the gate was covered in snow, with four more men standing on each side. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Sure enough, not even a fly could get in." He hid behind a small snowdrift and watched for a while. Then, he saw two old men emerge from the gate, pushing a wheelbarrow. They bowed to the gatekeepers and walked towards him.
Ding Tianming was now completely covered in snow and could not be seen by anyone. He only heard the old man say, "The leader said he'd treat us to a meal, and he just said he'd treat us. He told us to send a pig tomorrow, and he also wanted fresh sika deer. Where are we going to find that?" The other old woman said, "Then we'll ask Old Zhang for one on credit. Didn't he go up the mountain two days ago? He should be back today."
Ding Tianming immediately had an idea, so he quietly followed the two men. They went to a house outside the city and went inside. Ding Tianming waited a while; it was already dark, and the city gates were closed. He knocked on the door, and an old man answered, "Who is it?"
Ding Tianming replied, "This junior just returned from the mountain. The city gates are closed, and I missed my lodging. I'm not a local, so could I ask for lodging for the night, sir? It's just a small token." He then took out two taels of silver
. The old man said, "The silver is fine. Come in, but you must sleep on the edge of the kang (heated brick bed)." Ding Tianming said, "Alright…
anything to keep me warm from the snow is fine."
The old man accepted the money. Ding Tianming was ushered into the house, and the old woman invited him to sit by the stove, saying, "Have something to eat with us, old woman, go get some bowls and chopsticks."
Ding Tianming sat down and saw a plate of meat, a plate of steamed buns, and a jar of wine. The old man poured him a bowl and said, "Here, have some to warm you up." Ding Tianming drank it, but still put the silver down, saying, "Please accept it, old man. I can't eat and drink for free."
The old man tried to refuse, but the old woman said, "Just accept it. If Old Zhang won't let you buy it on credit, you can buy it from him."
The old man thought for a moment and said, "Yes, yes, young man, please sit down. I'll go out for a bit." He took the silver and went out.
Ding Tianming, having worked all day, drank two bowls of wine and went to sleep fully clothed. The next day, the two old men got up at the crack of dawn to slaughter pigs and sheep. Ding Tianming pretended to be asleep for a while, then got up to thank them. The two old men were busy and didn't see him off. He went outside and hid by the side of the house.
After a while, he saw the two old men carrying out a fat pig that had been slaughtered and cleaned, weighing at least two hundred pounds. When the two old men went back into the house, he shrank into the pig's belly. He wasn't big, and soon he was covered in snow, but there was no clue. After a while, the two old men put the sika deer to the side of the cart, and then... Two sheep were placed on the cart, but the weight made it difficult for Ding Tianming to breathe.
The two old men pushed the cart together. The old man said, "Oh dear, Old Zhang didn't cheat us; those deer are heavy!"
Before an hour had passed, Ding Tianming heard someone say, "Old Zhang, you're really something! You said sika deer, and you have sika deer!"
The old man replied, "If the master wants it, how can I not be careful?" Ding Tianming felt someone pat the goods a few times, and then someone said, "Okay, get in." He felt the cart move again, and after a while, someone said, "Old Zhang, I'm busy. You put the things down first." "Go next door, I doubt you'd dare deliver this kind of goods." The old man replied, "Of course," then pushed the cart open, tilted it back, closed the door, and left.
Ding Tianming immediately climbed out of the pig's belly and saw a house that looked like a granary. He hid behind a grain sack, thinking, "I'll have to stay here until night." People came and went, but he didn't notice. As darkness fell, someone closed the door again, so he figured no one else would come in. He went to the window and looked out, staring intently at the main gate. Then he looked around and saw many houses with lights on. He thought, "..." "Many sons, but not many people."
A moment later, five men dismounted at the gate, and a man went to greet them. Ding Tianming thought, "Brother Yan has arrived." A little while later, another man dismounted, and the same man went to greet him. The man led six men to the right. Seeing the gate close, Ding Tianming thought, "The show's about to begin!" He quickly slipped out the window and crawled to the right.
As he crawled, he listened carefully. Reaching a room, he heard a voice: "Vice Leader Tu, this Leader Long is certainly making a grand entrance, leaving us all here!"
Ding Tianming's heart skipped a beat. "It's Yan Di, why is the voice so shrill? It's a girl's voice, something's not right!" A vague sense of unease
crept into his heart. Before the deputy leader of the sect could answer, a woman called out, "Sect Leader Long has arrived!" Six or seven people vaguely entered. Ding Tianming dared not look, only listen. At that moment, the snow covered him again, providing natural cover.
He heard a woman's voice say, "I, Long, have been busy and am late. Please forgive me, Princess Yuan Yan and Brother Li."
Ding Tianming's heart felt like it had been struck by a hammer: "Yuan Yan, Yuan Yan, Princess Yuan Yan… Could it be…?" His heart grew even more uneasy. He then
heard… Princess Yuanyan said, "Of course, Master Long must be busy passing on his skills to his male disciples. He can't manage without at least twenty or thirty people a day." The hall immediately fell silent.
Master Long chuckled, "Princess Yuanyan is truly joking. Come, come, sit down. Brother Li, please sit. Let's begin the feast."
Princess Yuanyan said, "Sit down, please. I'm just afraid Master Long might get tired of sitting today, haha."
A male voice changed the subject: "Brother Li, this is Princess Yuanyan of the Jurchens. Princess Yuanyan, this is Li Fu, a descendant of the Western Xia." Hearing this, Ding Tianming felt a chill run down his spine. Cold sweat broke out, and he thought to himself that this was Tu Yingwei.
Li Fu asked, "I wonder how Master Long obtained the two jade buckles?"
Long Ying'er replied, "One was stolen, and the other was a gift from Goryeo. They said they couldn't afford to send troops, but begged us to help them drive out the Mongols, and dared not ask for more."
Princess Yuanyan said, "That's right, the Goryeo people are clever, unlike Master Long, who asks every day, day and night."
Long Ying'er angrily shouted, "Princess Yuanyan, are you here to toy with me today?"
Princess Yuanyan chuckled, "How dare I, you..." But the word "riding" in "the leader above ten thousand people"
was drawn out. Long
Ying'er called out, "You!" Behind her, there was the sound of weapons being drawn. Ding Tianming thought, "Oh no, is this goose...is this goose avenging me?"
There was another sound of weapons being drawn, probably Princess Yuan Yan's guards. A woman's voice said, "Girl, let you taste the power of the 'Six Fairies'!"
Li Fu shouted, "Everyone, don't argue! Didn't the three families agree to advance and retreat together? How can this be?" Tu Yingwei also tried to smooth things over, and then they heard weapons being sheathed one after another.
Li Fudao said, "Can we talk this out? I came from India to accomplish great things, not to watch a fight. Although my ancestors were guards, we are still members of the Li royal family. I would like to hear your opinions on how to help me restore the Great Xia."
Princess Yuanyan said, "The clan chief said that once the battle in Jiangnan crosses the Yellow River, the Tartars will be doomed. When the Dragon Lord's forces in Dadu take action, our Jurchen cavalry will march south to jointly suppress the Mongols. The Jurchens will send 150,000 troops, which is equivalent to 500,000..." " A mighty army, marching straight to Shanhaiguan!" Long Ying'er
said, "Yes, as long as the Jurchens send troops, our branches in various places will take action, keeping the Mongols busy. The Shaanxi branch will help the Western Xia reclaim the area north of Hebei, and the Jurchens will also advance into the Gobi Desert."
Princess Yuanyan said, "We Jurchens send troops and also produce jade buckles. We want two portions of this treasure. From Goryeo in the east to Da Ordo in the west, and from the north of the Yangtze River in the south, it all belongs to the Jurchens. The area south of the Yangtze River belongs to Master Long, and the area north of Hebei to the west of Da Ordo..." "It belongs to your Western Xia, what do you all think?" Princess Yuanyan said again, "Leader Long, we can only fight to the north of the Yangtze River. We don't care whether the Red Turban Army in the south listens to you or not."
Long Ying'er said, "I have people in the south. Didn't we agree in the last letter to divide the treasure into three parts?"
Li Fu said, "I have no problem with that."
Princess Yuanyan said, "I didn't have the jade buckle last time. If it weren't for me, the treasure would still be nowhere to be found. Besides, the Jurchens sent 150,000 troops. You told my brothers to drink porridge and go to war. Western Xia is the cheapest."
Li Fu said, "Princess, you are wrong. Even if you two have the four jade buckles, without my guidance passed down from our ancestors, you might not find it even after five years of searching in the sandstorm."
Suddenly, Tu Yingwei shouted, "Friends outside the window, aren't you cold?"
Ding Tianming's mind went blank. He turned around, gathered his energy, and ran. He only heard someone fly out of the window behind him. A palm strike was already behind him. Ding Tianming turned around, gathered his energy in both palms, and with a "bang," he felt a strange cold energy enter his heart. He flew out like a kite.
As soon as he fell, Ding Tianming drew his sword and stood up. He felt as if his internal organs were frozen solid, and his sword could only support the ground. He could see clearly that a woman stood about ten feet away, wearing a leather robe
. In the moonlight, she appeared to be around thirty years old, with eyes like swords. At that moment, several more figures flew in—six young women, all dressed in leather and carrying swords. The other large man was unclear.
"Where did this little thief come from? How dare you!" a young woman from the Longxing Sect shouted.
Ding Tianming coughed up blood, cursing, "Long Ying'er, you son of a bitch! You pretended to rebel against the Tartars, but you're colluding with them! You want to divide up the Han people's land! Are you even Han? I think you're not even as good as a bitch!"
The young woman behind Long Ying'er cried, "Master, let's tear his body apart!" The six women lunged forward simultaneously. "Wait!" Long Ying'er called out, taking two steps forward and looking at Ding Tianming. "Are you Ding Yibian's son???" "Hahahaha, Ding Yibian, you died by my hand, and now your son is going to die by mine too!"
Ding Tianming roared, "Today I'll avenge my father!" With his last breath, he leaped up and thrust his sword at Long Ying'er. Severely wounded, his strength was greatly diminished. Long Ying'er stood still. As Ding Tianming's sword reached her, she stretched out two fingers, clamped it firmly, and twisted it, breaking it in two. Ding Tianming quickly threw the broken sword at her, then tumbled backward. Long Ying'er dodged,
leaping forward and striking Ding Tianming's chest with her palm, shouting, "Today I'll let you off easy! You don't need to work anymore!"
Ding Tianming's mind flashed with images of his mother, father, grandmother… and his eyes closed.
"Master Long, spare him!" Long Ying'er changed her palm into a claw, grabbing Ding Tianming firmly. Looking back, she saw Princess Yuan Yan. Ding Tianming trembled. Seeing that it was indeed Princess Yuan Yan, only dressed as a woman, he thought, "It really is him."
Princess Yuan Yan said, "Master Long, this person has a connection with our Jurchens. Please release him."
Long Ying'er replied, "Princess Yuan Yan, this person overheard our plans. We must silence him." He then raised his left palm.
Princess Yuan Yan cried out, "Master Long, look!" Everyone looked over.
Princess Yuanyan, her face streaked with tears, held a dagger to her chest in her left hand and raised a jade clasp aloft in her right, crying, "Master Long, this man is my sworn brother! We swore an oath to live and die together. If you kill him, I will crush this jade clasp and then kill myself. You won't get a share of the treasure, and even if I die, the Jurchens won't let you go. Your dream of becoming queen will be shattered!"
Long Ying'er was furious. "You—" he thought to himself, "This Princess Yuanyan has a fiery temper. Right now, we need the Jurchen cavalry. This boy has been hit by my 'Frost Palm.' He'll be crippled even if he doesn't die. Even if I write to the Jurchen chieftain, they won't let him go. Whether he lives or dies is their business."
Long Ying'er said, "Fine, I'll give Princess Yuanyan face today." With a gentle push, he used the "Frost Palm" to strike Ding Tianming again, and Ding Tianming fell to the ground.
Princess Yuanyan said, "You all step back, open the gate, and prepare a sled. I'll take this jade clasp back." " When we get to the clan, we'll have someone deliver it. Dragon Leader, you're certainly up to no good. I, Yuan Yan Temur, am a man of my word." He subtly pushed the dagger inside his clothes. Long Ying'er
chuckled dryly, "Alright, alright, everyone, let's go. Get the sled, open the door!" He and the others walked into the house.
Yuan Yan Temur called out, "Agan, prepare the horses and help him!" Five men lifted Ding Tianming onto the sled. Yuan Yan Temur carried Ding Tianming, and four guards, two in front and two behind, sped into the darkness.
Yuan Yan Temur took three pills and stuffed them into Ding Tianming's mouth. These were made with bear bile, wild ginseng, tiger bone, and other medicinal herbs. One pill could save his life; all three at once, and Ding Tianming woke up. Yuan Yan Temur cried and asked, "Brother, why did you come here? Don't you believe me?" Ding Tianming gasped, "No, Princess Yuan Yan... I... I was afraid that the Dragon would kill and rob me..." and then fainted again.
Ding Tianming would wake up and then faint, faint and then wake up again. Timur held him tightly, feeding him medicine every day. He would also put dried sheep's milk cheese in his mouth until it melted, and then put it into Ding Tianming's mouth with his own mouth. Ding Tianming was just in a daze, sometimes feeling like he was in an ice cellar, sometimes feeling like he was on fire. He couldn't make a sound. He didn't know how many days had passed. In his daze, Ding Tianming heard many voices. Timur was talking to them in some words that he couldn't understand. Then he fell asleep on the wool blanket and there was no more turbulence.
He slept for what seemed like a day or night. The cold poison in Ding Tianming flared up again, and he shivered, clutching the blanket, mumbling, "Mother, your child... is cold." Then he felt a body slip into the blanket and hug him tightly. He felt that body was completely naked, pressed against him like warm, thick fat. He didn't know if it was a person or a ghost, only that he felt he had someone to rely on. He held onto that body tightly, calling out incoherently, "Is it Mother... Uncle-Master..." He fell asleep again, but soon was awakened by a burning sensation. The body was still there. He vaguely felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen and chest, and a feeling of impending explosion in his groin. Before long, he felt himself entering a woman's body, just like inside his mother and uncle's bodies. He felt a little relieved and cried out, "Mother, your son is incompetent."
He didn't know how many days had passed. Every day, someone watched over him and fed him bitter and fishy things. That body always held him every night, warming him when he was cold and guiding him into her body when he was hot, making him feel comfortable. On the fifteenth day, Ding Tianming finally opened his eyes and found himself in a hut made of animal skins, naked, his stomach pounding. He sat up and thought, "Was I beaten to death by Long Ying'er? No, Brother Yan... Princess Yuan Yan..." "Is this the Jurchen?"
A woman walked in, startled, and he stammered, "I am Ding Tianming. May I ask where this is, sister?"
The woman's attire was neither Han nor Mongol, but she could speak Chinese. She said, "You're awake. Get dressed first, I'll go inform the princess." She tossed him the clothes and went out.
Ding Tianming put on the clothes and felt they were strange, made of animal hide, but they were convenient for movement. Just then, someone called from outside, "Princess!"
Ding Tianming looked and saw a beautiful young woman, her figure larger than a Han woman's. Tall and imposing, with sword-like eyebrows, frost-like eyes, an arrogant air about him, fair skin tinged with red, and a high, straight nose, he exuded a heroic spirit—who else could it be but Yuan Yan? Ding Tianming
exclaimed joyfully, "Brother Yan..." His heart sank
, and he bowed, saying, "Princess Yuan Yan." Timur burst into tears, clinging to Ding Tianming and sobbing, "Brother, Timur is afraid...afraid I'll never see you again in this life!"
Ding Tianming held her tightly, saying, "Princess, why do you do this? My life is worthless; why should you trouble yourself, risking your life?" He remembered the night Timur had plunged a dagger into his heart, and whimpered, "Timur..."
…“
The moment he smelled the fragrance of her perfume, he knew it was her who had comforted him for the past ten days. He asked, ‘Have you been staying with me all this time?’
Timur blushed and lowered his head in silence. Ding Tianming hugged Timur even tighter and said, ‘Silly girl…’
Timur said, ‘Brother, didn’t we promise to live and die together? Brother went to Changbai Mountain for Timur, and Timur can die for Brother.’
The maids around him all cried. Only the maid who had just come in was sensible and said, ‘Princess, Brother Ding is awake. You should be happy. Don’t cry. Brother Ding is hungry too.’ Timur woke up and said
, ‘Yes, prepare wine and food.’ He wiped away his tears, and soon the maids brought out a lamb carcass, a fat lamb, and a wine jug. Ding Tianming hadn’t eaten for almost a month. ” They ate heartily, and upon drinking the Jurchen wine, its strong flavor filled them with joy. Timur sat down beside them, pouring wine for them. Ding Tianming said, "How can this be? Princess, please sit down." Timur blushed and said softly, "That's how it is in our Jurchen culture."
The maidservant laughed, "No one in our Jurchen culture dares to ask the princess to pour wine. Brother Ding is the first."
Timur blushed again and scolded, "Shut up, all of you, get out!" The maidservants all obeyed and left.
Timur sat down, poured himself a bowl of wine, and said, "Brother, don't blame me for not telling the truth back then. I really couldn't have said it then." He then drank it all in one gulp. Ding
Tianming said, "Back then, I was mistaken. I couldn't see the beauty of a girl right in front of me."
Timur said, "Brother, but that..." "I've kept my vow to live and die together. Perhaps my body will be with you, brother," she said, blushing.
Ding Tianming embraced her tightly and said, "I know. We'll go back to Jiangnan, inform my mother, and then we'll get married. You'll give me five or six children, and we'll be by West Lake every day. How wonderful!" At this moment, Ding Tianming realized that he had another woman to support in his life.
Timur sighed and said, "But the elders of the tribe won't allow it. They want me to fulfill their dream of the Great Jin Dynasty."
Ding Tianming said, "What Great Jin Dynasty? Wasn't it destroyed by the Mongols? Also, why are you involved with that man surnamed Long?"
Timur said quietly, "Brother, I'll tell you everything. The Jin Dynasty was established by us Jurchens. When the Mongols destroyed the Jin, Emperor Aizong of Jin..." After the fall of Caizhou, Yuan Yan Shouxu committed suicide. He was my great-grandfather. My great-grandfather disguised himself and fled to the Hui people. Later, the Jurchens gradually gathered and scattered around the Changbai Mountains. Our fishing and hunting life was very hard. My grandfather, father, and mother died in a blizzard.
She sighed and continued, "I have an older brother named Wanyan Hu. In the past two years, he has learned that the Mongols have lost power in various places and that rebellions are frequently breaking out. So he discussed with the clan chief about rebuilding the Great Jin Dynasty. He wanted to consolidate the Wanyan family's position among the Jurchens, so he asked me to help him. Because he knew that I was adopted by my father, he had to hold me, the only descendant of the Wanyan family, tight. The other elders had the same idea. With the Wanyan family as their rallying cry, they have been preparing for war for the past two years and now have more than 100,000 cavalry."
Ding Tianming asked, "Then why did the Jin Kingdom, after taking back the land outside the pass, get involved with that man surnamed Long again, wanting to enter the pass and march to the Yangtze River?"
Timur said helplessly, "That's what I was thinking too. It wasn't that man surnamed Long's doing. A year ago, she sent someone with a letter saying she had a great treasure to share with the Jurchens, on the condition that the Jurchens send troops to help her enter the pass. She would then declare herself emperor in Jiangnan, and everything north of the Yangtze River would belong to the Jurchens. My brother and the clan chief are both envious. I don't know how many times I've tried to dissuade them, saying that if they march south into the pass and then west to conquer the Mongols, countless Jurchen disciples will die. But, alas..."
Ding Tianming asked again, "Then..." "You say it's your family's fate, that your brother sent you down to Jiangnan to meet the Long family again?"
Timur smiled and said, "Going down to Jiangnan was a rash decision I made out of spite, I never expected to run into my elder brother."
Ding Tianming grasped her hand and said, "This is fate, it's a pity you are a princess and I am just a commoner."
Timur said, "A person of a fallen kingdom, what princess? Isn't that what they call me?" At this moment, someone outside the door called out, "This servant, Labuda, is here on the orders of the chieftain to invite the princess and young master Ding to the main tent. The chieftain wants to host a banquet for young master Ding."
Timur's face darkened, and she angrily said, "All these talkative people," and pulled Ding Tianming out of the tent. Ding Tianming only saw... They arrived at a large animal-hide tent, which stretched for several miles. The Jurchen people they encountered, both men and women, all possessed fierce expressions; the men were particularly robust and agile. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "No wonder the Jin dynasty could destroy the Liao and half of the Song dynasty."
Timur said, "This is only one part of our forces; the rest are scattered along the Burya River, and there are many more." As they spoke, they arrived at a large animal-hide tent. Several guards, including Agan Duo, stood at the entrance. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "These are indeed not Timur's trusted men."
Entering the tent, he saw three people seated. The one in the center was a man around forty years old, with an imposing presence. To his left was… The first man was about thirty years old, with piercing eyes and broad shoulders. The second man, to his right, was about twenty years old, with a less weathered face and the demeanor of a wealthy young master. Timur called out to the young man on his right, "Brother," and then addressed the other two as "Clan Chief." He pulled Ding Tianming aside and said to the young man on his right, "Brother, this is Brother Ding." Then he said to Ding Tianming, "Brother, this is my brother, Yuan Yanhu."
Ding Tianming bowed and said, "Brother Yuan Yanhu, this is junior Ding Tianming."
Yuan Yanhu laughed and said, "Good for you, junior! I've become your brother-in-law without even realizing it, haha!" All three laughed heartily, while Ding Tianming and the other man blushed and
smiled. Timur then introduced the man in the middle as Ahachu, and the one on the left as Mengge, both tribal chiefs. Ding Tianming bowed to them one by one. Ahachu laughed, "Come, come, sit down. You Han people have so many rules!"
Yuan Yanhu laughed, "Our Timur has no interest in any of the many brave warriors and handsome young men in the tribe, but he's taken a liking to this Han boy!"
Ding Tianming and Timur sat down at the lower end of the table, and then someone brought out wine and meat. Ahachu picked up a wine bowl and said, "Come, I want to test our Jurchen prince consort's drinking skills."
Everyone laughed and downed their bowls in one go. They drank several more bowls. Mengge saw that Ding Tianming's expression remained unchanged and was pleased. "Good," said Aha. "We Jurchens love warriors who drink heartily."
Aha continued, "Timur, you've done a good job. I had Ulida deliver the jade clasp to Long Ying'er, and Li Fu took them and Tu something to Guazhou. Our military expenses will be covered in six months."
Mengge added, "I instructed Ulida early on that if the Long woman asks about Tianming, we Jurchens will handle it. I doubt she'll dare to do anything. Tianming, you've taken a blow, it's nothing. We have plenty of bear gall and ginseng; you can eat them as food. Your injury is fine."
Yuan Yan laughed, "Then you, my brother-in-law, must be very careful. " "Serving the Jurchens,"
Ding Tianming clasped his hands in thanks. "Thank you all for your kindness. I will serve the Jurchens and the people of the world as long as it benefits them.
" Aha chimed in, "That's right. Soon we will march south and take over the Central Plains. We will then send you to govern it. You are a Han Chinese and a Jurchen prince consort, so it is most suitable
." Ding Tianming said, "Chieftain, I have a word to say. The Jurchens only need to take back the lands outside the pass. Why should they enter the pass again and provoke more war? How many Han Chinese and Jurchen soldiers will die? Moreover, after entering the pass, that woman surnamed Long may have ill intentions. If she joins forces with the southern forces in the name of restoring the Han to attack the Jurchens, then the Han Chinese are the Jurchens' most vulnerable." "A thousand times, the Jurchens have lost before we even got them!"
Meng Ge laughed, patting his chest. "Our Jurchen warriors aren't afraid of death! Those filthy hordes of Jiangnan are no match for our Jurchen iron cavalry!"
Aha chimed in, "That's right, and the Han people are already fighting amongst themselves. We can crush that Long woman like a grasshopper!"
Ding Tianming retorted angrily, "There's never a good end to those who try to rule foreign tribes by force. The Five Barbarian Invasions, the Liao, Jin, and Mongol are all examples. I'm afraid if the Jurchens go south, they might encounter another Yue Fei. Why don't we all live peacefully? The Jurchens ride, shoot, fish, and hunt, while the Han people farm and weave, and trade freely. Isn't that much better?"
The three of them grew increasingly pale as they listened. Timur kept giving them meaningful glances, but Ding Tianming was determined to speak.
Meng Ge was furious. He slammed his hand on the table and shouted, "Han brat, are you absolutely refusing to agree? You don't even want Timur anymore?" Ding Tianming stepped forward and shouted, "
I'm determined to marry Timur! I'll take her back to Jiangnan right now.
I hope the chieftain will grant my request!" Aha thought to himself, "This kid knows the whole plan. If he goes back to Jiangnan and brags about it, he won't be afraid of the Red Turban Army, but if it reaches the ears of the Mongols, it'll be bad. My tribe still needs half a year to prepare. Kill him!" He laughed loudly, "There's no such easy thing!" He smashed his wine bowl, and two guards rushed in.
Timur raised his hand, and a hidden weapon was thrown out. The two men cried out and fell to the ground. Timur snatched the knife and shouted, "What are you doing?" "
Ahachu angrily said, 'Timur, have you gone mad?'
Timur shouted towards the door, 'Agancho, listen up! If you dare to come in, I will kill myself!' As he spoke, he held a knife to his own neck, and blood gushed out after a cut.
Ding Tianming and Wanyan Hu shouted together, 'No!' Ahachu and Mengge were also taken aback. All four knew Timur's temperament well; she meant what she said.
Timur said to the three men, 'Brother, chieftain, please let my brother go back...'" "I won't betray the Jurchens," Timur said to Ding Tianming. "Brother, promise Timur you won't betray the Jurchens."
Ding Tianming, his face streaked with tears, cried, "I promise you!"
Timur then said to the three men, "Let my brother go, or I will kill myself and shatter your dreams of a Great Jin."
Aha thought to himself, "If Timur dies, the Jurchen tribes will be leaderless, and our great cause will be ruined. This Wanyan Hu is utterly useless; he's not even as good as his sister." He reluctantly uttered a soft "Ugh." Timur
shouted, "Agando, prepare the horses! Order everyone not to draw their bows! Anyone who dares to harm my elder brother, I will die here!"
With that, he held the knife to his own neck and dragged Ding Tianming out of the tent. Agando had already prepared the horses. Timur
said, "Brother, mount the horse!" Ding Tianming replied, "No, we go together, we die together!"
Timur cried, "No, no, go quickly! I'm alright. After all, I'm a Jurchen… I will come to Jiangnan to find you, quickly…
" Tianming had no choice but to mount his horse. Timur spurred the horse, and it galloped away. Ding Tianming looked back and saw Timur crying out, "Brother... wait for me!"
Ding Tianming urged his horse onward, not daring to stop, and rode until late at night. Exhausted, both man and horse were weary, and the snow was getting deeper. He dismounted, pulled the horse towards the Jurchen direction, and said, "Go back, because you're a Jurchen horse." The horse slowly walked away. Ding Tianming had broken down by then, and he cried out loud, "Timur..." There was only an echo; there was no sign of him.
He didn't know how long he cried, but he forced himself to continue southward through the snowy forest. He walked for countless days, resting in snowdrifts when tired, eating snow when thirsty, and gathering pine cones and hunting small animals when hungry. Although his internal strength was insufficient, he could still use tree branches as a sword to fight small wild animals, though the cold poison in his body made him suffer terribly.
Finally, he began to see scattered houses, and further on was a small market. Asking around, he learned that this place was called Huangcheng, near Changbai Mountain. Having traveled hundreds of miles through the mountains, he felt a little more at ease. He saw a stall selling meat dumplings, the aroma of which was irresistible. His stomach rumbled, and he wondered how long it had been since he had eaten anything cooked. He looked and looked, and the stall owner, seeing his greedy expression, shouted, "You stinking beggar, what are you looking at? Get out of here!" Ding Tianming was furious, but when he looked down, he saw that his clothes were tattered and his feet were covered in frostbite. He really looked like a beggar. In a panic, he rushed forward, grabbed two dumplings, and ran away, while the stall owner shouted loudly.
He ate as he ran, feeling indescribably comfortable. Reaching a riverbank, he saw the river was frozen. Without a second thought, he crossed it. After walking a while, he saw houses and thought, "So begging is fine, I won't see Timur anyway." Born into a wealthy family, he could endure any hardship these days. But the thought of Timur made him despondent. When he reached the door of a house, his cold poison flared up again, and he fainted.
A rich, spicy beef soup aroma warmed his heart. Ding Tianming awoke to find a young girl feeding him soup. Seeing him awake, the girl smiled and said… "You're awake?" Ding Tianming looked around and saw that he was lying on the floor of a house. There was a mat on the floor and a quilt under him. The girl was about sixteen or seventeen years old, with an oval face, big round eyes, and a lovely smile. He had never seen the style of clothes she was wearing before. He sat up and said, "Thank you for saving my life, young lady. Where am I? May I ask your name?"
The girl giggled and said, "You Han people speak so interestingly. I can't learn it. My name is Li Xishuang. I am from Goryeo. This place is called 'Bituan,' a small town.
" Ding Tianming asked, "So I have arrived in Goryeo?" Li Xishuang replied, "
Not yet. Another fifty li will take you to Goryeo. This used to be Goryeo territory, but now it belongs to Dongning Prefecture of Liaoyang Province."
Li Xishuang continued, "I study medicine. I will definitely help anyone I see. Look at your feet." Ding Tianming looked and saw that the frostbite was already half healed. He exclaimed happily, "You are so remarkable at such a young age. You will definitely be a famous doctor in the future."
Li Xishuang chuckled again and said, "Of course, my master is the best doctor in Goryeo." He then asked, "What is your name?"
Ding Tianming did not hide anything and said, "My name is Ding Tianming. I come from the south. Because... this matter is too long, I will tell you later."
Li Xishuang asked, "I feel your pulse. It seems like you are poisoned, and your body is always cold. Why is that?"
So Ding Tianming told Li Xishuang about his palm injury. After listening, Li Xishuang thought for a moment and said, "Even if I can't cure you, I can help relieve your pain. Go to the back shed; there's a big wooden tub there with hot spring water flowing in. The sulfur in the water will be good for you. You're too dirty." She chuckled .
Ding Tianming laughed along, and went to the back shed. He saw a tall wooden tub with bamboo pipes continuously drawing in spring water, which was steaming. He was delighted and stripped naked, climbing inside. He hadn't bathed in a long time, and the sulfur made him feel warm and comfortable.
Li Xishuang brought over some clothes, saying, "I don't have Hanfu. These are my father's; wear them."
Ding Tianming cried, "Don't come any closer! I'm not wearing any clothes!"
Li Xishuang laughed, "You Han people are really something! We Koreans bathe in hot springs together, men and women. Besides, I'm a medical student; what haven't I seen?" She then put down the clothes, took some tattered clothes, and went outside
. After soaking in the bath, Ding Tianming changed his clothes, thinking, "In the past few months, I've gone from Hanfu to Jurchen clothing, and then to Goryeo clothing. Life is truly unpredictable." Thinking of the Jurchens, his heart ached.
Li Xishuang told him to lie down, saying, "I will now administer acupuncture to you, hoping to alleviate the cold poison." Ding Tianming lay down, and she took out a box, heated a thin gold needle, and inserted it into Ding Tianming's acupoints. She repeated this more than ten times, finding the acupoints accurate. Ding Tianming was greatly pleased. Then she lit mugwort... Even without heating the needles, Ding Tianming felt a warm sensation coursing through his body, which was very pleasant.
After about an hour, Li Xishuang removed the needles and said, "That's
enough. Do this for an hour every day, and with the help of ginseng, you should be able to reduce his condition by about 50-60%." Ding Tianming bowed in thanks and asked, "Miss Li, where are your father and mother?"
Li Xishuang replied, "Brother Tianming, please don't use those polite Chinese phrases with me. Just call me Shuang'er. My mother died after giving birth to me, and my father ran away to Japan to avoid conscription."
Ding Tianming said, "Oh, Japan?" " Where?"
Li Xishuang replied, "It's to the east, an island nation. The Mongols couldn't reach there, so many Korean men went there. That's why there aren't many able-bodied men in this town; some ran away, some died, and many girls married Han Chinese."
Ding Tianming said, "Then that's Ryukyu, Ezo."
Li Xishuang replied, "What? They call it Japan. You Han Chinese have changed it all up. I practice medicine in this area and live with my two aunts; they grow ginseng."
As they spoke, two Korean women entered the house. They were both surprised to see Ding Tianming. Li Xishuang then spoke to them in Korean, which Ding Tianming didn't understand at all. The two women glanced at Ding Tianming; he had already washed and dressed, and was naturally ready to go. Seeing his magnanimity, both women laughed. One of them said, "Alright, Mr. Ding, you may rest here."
They then began dinner: a large plate of beef offal, cooked with spicy and fragrant cabbage, along with white rice and kimchi. Ding Tianming hadn't eaten rice in a long time, so he ate three large bowls. There was also a jar of Korean soju, which the three women and Ding Tianming drank heartily. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Koreans love alcohol." Li Xishuang then told Ding Tianming that the woman on his right was his aunt, Cui Shan, a widow, and the woman on his left was her sister, Cui You. Ding Tianming observed that Cui Shan was about forty years old and resembled Li Xishuang somewhat, while Cui You was in her twenties. Both were tall and sturdy.
Cui Shan drank a few cups and glanced at Ding Tianming. He then spoke Korean with the two women, and all three laughed together. Cui You's eyes were particularly alluring. Ding Tianming was puzzled, so Li Xishuang told him, "Your two aunties told you to repay them properly once your foot injury is healed."
Ding Tianming replied, "Of course, I'll help them in the fields to plant ginseng in a couple of days." Li Xishuang gave a strange smile: "That's not enough." In
less than two days, Ding Tianming's foot was healed, and he went with Cui Shan and Cui You to plant ginseng. Having been a wealthy young master, he never did manual labor, so he made many mistakes. Fortunately, he was willing to learn and quickly mastered the skills. After finishing his work that day, he returned home. Li Xishuang left a message saying she was going to see her master and wouldn't be back for three or four days.
The three then ate, and Cui Shan even brought out a plate of raw garlic to accompany his wine. Shan urged Ding Tianming to eat more, and Ding Tianming thought it was quite good, saying, "This is really good with wine."
Cui You said in a seductive voice, "It has even better medicinal effects." Both women laughed lewdly. Ding Tianming was puzzled. After drinking and eating his fill, he went to the large tub at the back to bathe. Soon, he saw the two women come in, stripped naked, and entered the tub together. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Shuang'er said that's their custom, but..." He hadn't been with women for a long time, and seeing the two women's fair skin, his penis naturally became erect.
Cui Shan pushed over a small square wooden tray with wine on it and said in a seductive voice, "Tianming, drink up. How about the effects of garlic?"
Only then did Ding Tianming realize that garlic had aphrodisiac and aphrodisiac effects, so he laughed and said, "What do you two sisters want?" Cui
You pressed her breasts against Ding Tianming's chest, reached out and stroked his penis, saying, "You must repay us with all your might."
Cui Shan, already submerged at the bottom of the water, was sucking on his penis. Cui You then sealed his mouth with hers. Cui Shan, having been celibate for a long time, naturally swallowed hard with his penis in his mouth. Soon, Ding Tianming ejaculated. She surfaced and said, "Delicious! It's been a long time since I've tasted this."
Unable to act in the water, the three returned to the house. By the stove, Ding Tianming observed that although Cui Shan was forty, her breasts and flesh were still firm, likely from hard labor. She opened her legs, and Ding Tianming saw that her vulva was already wet. He lifted her legs and thrust his penis into her. She let out a soft "Ah..." and her eyes half-closed. Ding Tianming began to thrust. Although he had lost his internal energy, his "Twelve Whips of Freedom" remained, and he managed to make Cui Shan cry out "Ah..."
"Ah..." she cried out in Korean, and soon "squeak" she ejaculated. Ding Tianming felt her vagina was tight, probably because she had never given birth before, so he forcefully made her climax twice more. She cried out, her vagina tightening, and Ding Tianming ejaculated into her again
. After resting for a while, Cui You rode on Ding Tianming's body, guiding his penis into her vagina, and began to rock vigorously. Cui Shan was not idle either, sitting on his face, and Ding Tianming licked her face with his tongue, her fluids flowing all over his face. Cui You rode harder and harder, gasping and crying out, "Good...good..." He climaxed three times, and Cui Shan also ejaculated on Ding Tianming's face. Cui You rocked for a while longer, and Ding Tianming ejaculated.
All three of them had been celibate for a long time, and Ding Tianming wanted to repay the two women, so he devoted himself to the task. He didn't sleep until dawn. Two days
later, Li Xishuang returned, and Ding Tianming told her about it. She laughed and said, "This is called 'borrowing a seed.' There aren't enough men, so many times men are shared. Otherwise, there would be offspring to farm." She even said that someone might come to borrow a seed. Ding Tianming thought, "Then I'll be a male pig in Goryeo, goodness gracious!"
One night, Cui Shan and Cui You had to go to the market, so Ding Tianming and Li Xishuang sat around the stove drinking. As they drank, Ding Tianming recited Li Shangyin's poem: "
It's hard to meet, and it's hard to part. The east wind is powerless, the flowers are withered, and the silkworm spins its silk until death. The candle burns to ash before its tears dry. In the morning mirror, I worry about my changing hair. At night, I feel the cold moonlight as I recite poetry." "Penglai is not far away. The bluebird diligently goes to inquire."
After reciting the poem, his face was already covered in tears. Li Xishuang was shocked and asked, "Brother Tianming, what's wrong? Tell Shuang'er!"
Ding Tianming wiped away his tears and said, "Good Shuang'er, I'll tell you a story." He then recounted his origins, how he met Timur, how he went to Changbai Mountain, how he was injured by Long Ying'er, how Timur saved him with his life, and how Timur, a Jurchen, saved him again with his life. When he said, "I am a Jurchen," he broke down again, wailing and crying out, "Timur!" He then
asked, "Good Shuang'er, will I live to see Timur again?" "If I can't see her, I'd rather die."
Li Xishuang listened with tears streaming down her face and hugged him tightly, saying, "You will, Brother Tianming, you will definitely see Timur."
Ding Tianming then stayed with Li Xishuang, helping Cui Shan and Cui You plant ginseng, helping Li Xishuang go up the mountain to collect herbs, and even going on house calls with her. After several months, he became stronger and more powerful, and learned a lot of medical skills, but he had lost 90% of his internal strength. The two had developed deep feelings for each other day and night, and Li Xishuang used acupuncture on him every day, so the cold poison attacks lessened, but he would cry and get drunk whenever he thought of Timur.
Cui Shan and Cui You sometimes asked Ding Tianming to "sow seeds," and sometimes even brought their friends to ask for seed-sowing. Ding Tianming sometimes wanted to have sex with six women in one night, and he could only exert himself. He thought to himself, "There are quite a few of my offspring in Goryeo."
In the blink of an eye, spring had arrived. Ding Tianming thought, "The martial arts of the man surnamed Long are unfathomable. Only by returning to Jiangnan to find my mother, my senior uncle, and the sect leader, and with the four of us working together, might we be able to kill the man surnamed Long, and also see if we can cure this cold poison." After thinking it over, he told Li Xishuang.
Upon hearing this, Li Xishuang's eyes turned red, and she cried, "So you want to abandon Shuang'er and go find Timur? Go!"
Ding Tianming hurriedly said, "I... I'm going back to Jiangnan to find help.
" Xi Shuang cried and fussed, "Then take me to Jiangnan too!"
Ding Tianming said, "Good Shuang'er, my journey is fraught with uncertainty. It will be very dangerous for you to come with me. I promise you, I will find some help and go to Changbai Mountain, and then I will find you."
Li Xi Shuang cried loudly, "You mean you're going to find Timur? She saved you, and Shuang'er saved you too. Isn't she prettier than Shuang'er?"
Ding Tianming said, "Both are beautiful. This...this..."
Li Xi Shuang cried and fussed. Ding Tianming coaxed her and made her swear, so Li Xi Shuang had no choice but to agree. That night, Ding Tianming thought about leaving the next day and really couldn't bear to part with Shuang'er. He was also worried about Timur and was thinking about how to deal with Long Ying'er.
At this moment, a naked body entered the bed and embraced him tightly. He touched her and knew it was Shuang'er. He said, "Good Shuang'er, what are you doing?"
Shuang'er replied, "You're leaving tomorrow. I want to give you my virginity. I want you to miss Shuang'er as much as you miss Timur. I want you to feel heartache and cry whenever you think of me. If you never come back, I'll make you suffer for a lifetime."
Ding Tianming said, "This..." Shuang'er's lips were already close to his, and he couldn't utter a sound. A faint fragrance of a young woman filled the air, full of spring.
The next day, he woke up to find the sheets stained with blood. His heart was in turmoil. After washing up, he bid farewell to Cui Shan and Cui You, took Shuang'er's hand, and walked to the riverbank. Seeing Shuang'er's red eyes, he couldn't bear it and gently kissed her hair.
Shuang'er cried, "Brother Tianming, you must come back. If you never come back, I'll wait for you for a lifetime."
Ding Tianming embraced her tightly, saying, "Good Shuang'er, I will definitely come back."
After their reluctant parting, Ding Tianming headed southwest and arrived in Liaoyang Prefecture that same day. Dressed in Goryeo clothes, he thought, "Now no one will recognize me, right?" Knowing that there was a branch of the "Xinglong Sect" in Liaoyang Prefecture, he lowered his hat. Arriving
at a small tavern, he thought, "I'm so hungry." Touching his silver coins, he thought, "This is my hard-earned money."
It turned out that Goryeo women would give him a red envelope for good luck after "borrowing a seed."
He sat down, ordered wine and dishes, and without removing his hat, began to drink. His mind was filled with thoughts of Shuang'er and Timur, and he drank heavily. A familiar female voice said from behind, "Young Master Ding, what refined taste! Does the Dragon Sect Leader miss you 　　 ?
" Ding Tianming felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar and turned to leave, but six swords were already pointed at him from both sides. 　　Chapter Five: Love and Hate, Desire and Heart Tremble, Wronged and Unjustly Brought to a 　　 Turbulent Ding Tianming, held back by six swords, remained motionless. He recognized them as six women dressed in identical colors. He hadn't seen them clearly the night before, but now he could tell they were all in their early twenties, each a beauty with a lovely figure. He thought to himself, "No wonder they're called the Six Fairies." 　　He then asked, "Six fairy sisters, what brings you here?" One of the more voluptuous women smiled seductively, pinched his cheek, and said, "Master Long missed you! The brothers from the Liaoyang branch have good eyesight. Come with us." 　　Ding Tianming had no choice but to... They went with him, and the six women pressed Ding Tianming's "Fu Tu" acupoint. They mounted their horses, helped Ding Tianming onto one, and headed northeast. By evening, they were more than fifty li from Liaoyang. The "Six Fairies" found lodging and ordered a large table of food to be served in a side room. They invited Ding Tianming to sit with them. 　　Ding Tianming was even more puzzled. One of the women poured him a large bowl of wine, but he refused to drink. The woman said, "Young Master Ding, we could kill you with a single finger, but the sect leader wants us to..." "I'll take good care of you. You're not even afraid of death, so why are you afraid of drinking and eating meat?" 　　Ding Tianming thought, "Why not eat it if it's free? Since I'm here, I might as well make the best of it." He drank 　　the wine, then reached for a lamb leg and took a bite. The seven of them ate and drank, chatting with Ding Tianming, more like friends having a meal together. After a while, he finally recognized their names: the slightly plump one was Zhou Min, the one who served the wine was Wu Wenbi, the two younger ones were Zhong Ruorou and Feng Wanqing, and the older ones were Fang Qiqi and Sun Siwen. He endured... He couldn't help but ask, "Sisters, if you won't kill me, why does the Dragon Cult Leader want to see me?" 　　The women all smiled seductively. Wu Wenbi, sitting next to him, reached into his trousers and began to stroke his penis, lewdly laughing, "That's a great pleasure!" 　　Zhou Min said, "Wenbi, you're too bold, wanting to try it yourself," and also reached into Ding Tianming's trousers and began to rub it. 　　Fang Qiqi shouted, "You two sluts! The cult leader hasn't used it yet, do you dare to use it first?" Feng Wanqing chimed in, "She didn't say you couldn't do it."

Fang Qiqi said, "You don't know her temperament. It's one thing for her to reward us, but if we try to get there first, she won't allow it."
Sun Siwen said, "Well, it's alright to take a look. That 'secluded courtyard' even has female flies. Everyone's starving!"
The women all cheered. Wu Wenbi then removed Ding Tianming's lower body. The women all crowded around to look. His jade stem, after being manipulated, was already erect, with a purple glans. The women all gasped and swallowed hard. Zhong Ruorou said, "The size is just right, and it's thick enough." Zhou Min said, "That ridge is even deeper; this thrust is incredible!" The women all laughed lewdly. Ding Tianming was pinned down, thinking, "Are they making me a pig again?"
That night, the six women wanted Ding Tianming to sleep with them to prevent anyone from stealing his food. Ding Tianming was both amused and exasperated.
The next morning, they set off, arriving at Huishan City in the afternoon. Less than an hour later, they reached the headquarters of the "Dragon Rising Sect." The guards at the gate bowed upon seeing them and said, "The six sisters succeeded on their first attempt. The sect leader has given instructions..." The six older sisters took the boy to a "separate courtyard."
Upon hearing this, the six women were delighted. They dismounted and led Ding Tianming to a room. As soon as they entered the hall, they covered Ding Tianming's head with a black cloth, making him unable to see anything. The women then dragged him along. He felt himself turning left and right several times before entering a room. He then heard the sound of a stone door mechanism opening and was dragged up a stone staircase. From the echoes, it seemed they had entered a sealed passage. They continued upwards for about two hours, when they heard the sound of a stone door mechanism opening again. The air was fresh and cool, indicating they had reached a courtyard. After turning left and right a few more times, they heard the sound of a door opening.
They heard the women call out in unison, "Master!" One woman said, "Release him!" Ding Tianming recognized the voice as Long Ying'er. When
the black cloth was removed, Ding Tianming saw a large hall, but half of the floor was covered with a white carpet. In the center of the hall, against the wall, was a high platform, also covered with a white carpet. In the center was a white tiger-skin chaise lounge, and a woman... A cloak draped over her shoulders, she sat askew, and it seemed to be Long Ying'er
. Ding Tianming hadn't seen her clearly that night, but now he could see her clearly: about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with hair like a waterfall of black silk tied with a yellow ribbon, large, bright, clear eyes, eyebrows like leaves, long eyelashes, a high nose, thin, moist lips, and skin a pale, jade-like color with a faint pink tinge. Ding Tianming couldn't believe that this beautiful woman was his father's killer, and also possessed unparalleled martial arts skills. Thinking, "Mother, Timur, Shuang'er aren't as beautiful as her, are we mistaken?"
Long Ying'er, used to his dazed look, chuckled, "What's wrong, Young Hero Ding, this female prince consort is acting so strangely?"
Ding Tianming snapped out of his daze and cried out, "You surnamed Long, kill me if you want, I, Ding Tianming, won't utter a sound. It's just a pity I can't avenge my father, I'll die a little resentful."
Long Ying'er laughed loudly, "Oh, our Young Hero Ding has quite the temper! I'll let you train for another hundred years, and you still won't be able to kill me." Then she spoke in a seductive voice: "But I won't kill you. I'll take good care of you and take you back to Jiangnan," she laughed again, "Besides, I didn't kill your father."
Ding Tianming was taken aback: "Oh! Not you?"
Long Ying'er said, "Why would I lie to you? You're just an ant in my hand. Look at me, am I beautiful?"
Ding Tianming thought, "She really has no reason to lie to me. If I say she's not beautiful, it would be against my conscience, and it might provoke her even more, so she won't say it." He replied, "Beautiful. As the saying goes, 'Suzhou and Hangzhou are full of beauties,' but in my twenty years in Hangzhou, I've never seen a beauty comparable to the Dragon Sect Leader." He thought, "Is that true?"
Long Ying'er laughed, "Then look at my body, is it beautiful?" After saying that, she took off her cloak, revealing that she was completely naked. Ding Tianming saw that her body was as white as mutton fat jade with a faint red tinge, without an ounce of excess fat, delicate and supple, with breasts that were just the right size and firm, and pink nipples. Her lower abdomen was neatly trimmed with pubic hair, her two jade-colored lips remained tightly closed, and her thighs and calves were like fresh lotus roots, peeled and smooth. Long Ying'er turned around again, revealing her large, round, and firm kidneys. She then raised her right leg, revealing her jade cave, even more pink and virginal, shaped like a fresh flower emerging from water. Ding
Tianming exclaimed in awe, "Beautiful beyond compare!"
Long Ying'er put her cloak back on and chuckled, then cried out, "Then why doesn't your father, Ding Yibian, want me?"
Ding Tianming was startled and said, "My father and…" "You...you..."
Long Ying'er sighed, and said softly, "I was only seventeen that year. I was just wandering around Hangzhou by myself, and I met your father in a restaurant by West Lake. He was only twenty-four then."
Ding Tianming said, "That's not right. If my father hadn't died, he would have been forty-five. He gave birth to me when he was twenty-five or twenty-six."
Long Ying'er said, "How old do you think I am?"
Ding Tianming said, "At most twenty-six." Long Ying'er laughed, her laughter filled with joy, and said, "Your great-aunt..." "I'm thirty-eight this year. My 'Evergreen Kung Fu' is quite good; everyone thinks I'm twenty-five,"
Ding Tianming said, even more surprised. Long Ying'er continued, "Your father loves to drink and make friends. Seeing me dressed as a man, he immediately offered me a drink. It must be some kind of karmic debt from a past life." Ding Tianming thought, "Another woman dressed as a man. That's how I met Timur." Long Ying'er continued, "We drank and talked. His smile and cheerfulness attracted me. We talked about everything, and his insights on world affairs impressed me greatly. We even composed poems and had a wonderful time." Seeing that Long Ying'er was now lost in thought, as if she were sitting with her father by West Lake again, Ding Tianming felt less hostile.
Long Ying'er continued, "He then invited me to go boating on the lake the next day. I had already given my heart to him, so the next day I changed back into women's clothing. He kept praising my beauty when he saw me. We went boating on West Lake together, admiring the flowers and drinking wine. He even wrote a poem for me, 'Jiangnan…'" Ding Tianming… Seeing her eyes brimming with tears, Tianming couldn't bear it and said, "Leader Long, that... that was more than twenty years ago."
Long Ying'er, whether answering him or talking to herself, said, "Ding Lang, Ding Lang, it feels like yesterday to me. We traveled together to Huangshan and Suzhou; those were heavenly days. I wanted to give myself to him, but he said he had to put the country before his family. He was contacting his followers with Yu Xingkun to rebel against the Yuan. Ding Lang, oh Ding Lang... why did you marry that little slut Jiang Xiaoyue?" She then burst into tears.
Ding Tianming, hearing her insult his mother, wanted to retort, but seeing her expression, he changed his words, saying, "Then you could marry Father as his second wife?"
Long Ying'er laughed again, "I, Long Ying'er, only give away what I'm tired of playing with. I'd never beg anyone, never share my heart's desire. After Ding Lang's wedding, my heart died, so I diligently practiced my divine skills. More than six years ago, I heard he had emerged from seclusion, and I wanted to meet him again." Then she sighed and said, "..." I met him in Xianping, and he was happy too. We drank and reminisced. I pleaded with him not to go back to Jiangnan, but to live a happy life in Liaodong. He wouldn't agree, so I drugged his drink, hoping to sleep with him for one night. But no matter what I did, Ding Lang was determined, and his penis wouldn't get hard. I ran away in a fit of anger. My senior brother was furious and killed him. When I returned, he was already a dried-up corpse.
Ding Tianming gasped, "It was Tu Yingwei. Wasn't that the jade buckle you wanted to steal?"
Long Ying'er spat, "What would I do with that damn jade buckle? I only want Ding Lang. I only found out about the jade buckle in the last two years."
Suddenly, she shouted, "Strip this brat naked and make him hard for me to see!"
The Sixth Fairy stepped forward, grabbed his hands and feet, stripped him naked, and then used her hands and mouth. Ding Tianming's penis became erect. Long Ying'er went closer to look at his penis and laughed, "Ding Lang, you're not hard, but your son is very hard... I'll make him pay for his father's sins."
"Come, wash him clean. Today, we sisters will have a drinking game!" The women laughed heartily. Two women then carried Ding Tianming to a room, threw him into a large tub, washed him clean, and carried him back to the main hall. There, on a carpet, a table had been set up, with four maids serving. Long Ying'er and the Sixth Fairy sat down, and the naked Ding Tianming sat next to Long Ying'er. Long Ying'er poured a bowl of wine and softly said, "Ding Lang, drink..." Ding Tianming thought, "They're going to torture me. Well, I'll drink and eat well, and save my life to see Timur and Shuang'er." With a determined heart and a strong will to survive, he took the bowl, said, "To all the sisters," and drank it all in one gulp. He reached out to pour another, and the women were all stunned.
Ding Tianming, having relaxed, drank and ate meat, and even started to seduce the women. Long Ying'er thought to herself, "He really is like Ding Lang." She called out, "Light the fire!" The maidservants lit two fires, and the room became warm as early summer. The women then took off their clothes and skirts, and the room was filled with the aroma of meat. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Whether I die or not, it's a pleasure to drink with seven beauties today."
The seven women, including himself, were already completely naked. Long Ying'er took the wine pot and called out, "Ding Lang, taste the honey wine." She then opened her legs and poured the wine into her vagina. Ding Tianming knelt down and licked it clean with his tongue. Long Ying'er handed the wine pot to Sun Siwen, who also poured the wine into her vagina, and Ding Tianming licked it clean with his tongue as well. Sun Siwen handed it out, and so on. Each of the seven women drank three times, and the women were all overjoyed.
Zhong Ruorou said, "Master, shouldn't we play the drinking game?" Long Ying'er replied, "Yes, let's play a drinking game."
Fang Qiqi and Sun Siwen then fetched a wooden board with iron buckles at the four corners. They laid it flat on the ground, then covered it with a wool blanket. They then grabbed Ding Tianming, pressed him down on the board, and fastened his hands and feet with the iron buckles, leaving Ding Tianming lying in a "big" shape, unable to move his limbs. He cried out, "If you want to do something, do it! Why do you have to restrain me?"
Long Ying'er approached, pressed down on his penis with her foot, and rubbed it, laughing, "We're the ones doing you, not the other way around."
The women all burst into laughter. Long Ying'er continued, "The six of you come here, I want to see how Ding Lang is being treated." The
six women were delighted and began to roll the dice. Long Ying'er leaned back on the chaise lounge, smiling as she watched. After a series of "clangs," Zhou Min rolled a three, losing and Feng Wanqing winning. She then walked up to Ding Tianming, sat down, and took his penis into her vagina. As soon as it slid in, she let out a soft "Heh...hah." The women were both envious and eager. Zhang, Feng Wanqing pressed her hands on the board, her hips swaying up and down, thrusting in and out with a "slap slap" sound. Ding Tianming had lost his internal strength, so he tried his best to endure it. His glans was being squeezed until it felt numb. He thought to himself, "She's so powerful at such a young age, not to mention that guy surnamed Long." Feng Wanqing thrust two hundred times, then let out an "Oh..." and ejaculated first. She still didn't want to get up, but the other women wouldn't let her, so they dragged her up and threw the dice again.
Zhou Min was the last to throw again. Fang Qiqi had already rolled a nine. If she wanted to win, although... She tossed a pair of fives, and the remaining two were "ones," making it a "ground," which meant she won. She laughed, "Good luck! Sister Feng got half of this kid! I'll have some yang essence to drink with!" She walked to the wooden board, spread her legs, and squatted down with her back to Ding Tianming. With a swift movement, she plunged the entire penis into her vagina. She was much fatter than Feng Wanqing, her buttocks more than half again as big. She squatted up and down forcefully, making a loud slapping sound, and cried out, "Ah...so good, ah..."
…So good! Ding Tianming was so aroused by her grip that he chuckled. Zhou Min moved faster and faster, and Ding Tianming saw her anus opening and closing, her vagina convulsing. “Ah…” he ejaculated. Zhou Min’s big buttocks rubbed hard, sucking up every drop. Long
Ying’er laughed heartily. Zhou Min stood up, and the women saw that her penis was half-erect. Long Ying’er then said, “Use the Yang-restoring honey liquid.” Zhong Ruorou took a small bottle, poured some water onto Ding Tianming’s penis, and spread it evenly with her hand. Ding Tianming immediately felt his glans burning, and his penis swelled up as if about to burst. The
“Yang-restoring honey liquid” was made with aconite, pepper, and other herbs, as well as angelica powder. It was a unique formula that Long Ying’er developed after Ding Yibian’s death, out of resentment that he couldn’t get an erection. Once applied to the penis, even a eunuch would get an erection. The women then rolled dice. The women, who were all engaged in sexual activity, would take pleasure in Ding Tianming's penis if they won, and drink if they lost. After two hours, Ding Tianming had ejaculated five times.
Long Ying'er then said, "Then it's my turn." The women stopped, and she sat on Ding Tianming, taking his penis and inserting it into her vagina. Ding Tianming felt a chill, thinking, "Is there really such a fleshy cave in this world?" He felt Long Ying'er's vagina was hot, curved, and as tight as a virgin's. The heat made it slippery, yet it sucked like mud. Even more strangely, there was suction from all four directions, and deep inside, like a leech, it gripped his glans tightly. Even without moving, it was already changing in countless ways.
Ding Tianming looked into her eyes again, which held infinite tenderness, captivating his soul. Ding Tianming then ejaculated. Long Ying'er felt the heat and laughed loudly, "Ding Lang, Ding Lang, Jiang Xiaoyue's motherly hooves..." "You son don't have this alluring hole of mine, do you? Haha!" Suddenly, she slapped Ding Tianming twice, crying out, "Why did you leave? Don't you want to leave?"
Seeing her crazed expression, Ding Tianming dared not provoke her any further. Long Ying'er got up, and Zhong Ruorou stepped forward to apply "Returning Yang Honey Liquid." Ding Tianming's jade stem hardened, and she sat on him again. This time it was better; she shook him more than ten times before Ding Tianming ejaculated. The third time, it took twenty or thirty thrusts.
She stood up and pointed at the four maids, saying, "What the hell is this 'Twelve Whips of Leisure'? I'll reward you all for properly training him. Everyone in the 'Bieyuan,' from me to Aunt Wu who sweeps the floor, you can have him, but don't kill him. Make him eat the best deer penis and drink deer blood every day. I swear I won't rest until I've trained him to ejaculate ten or eight times!
" The woman was overjoyed and said, "Thank you for the reward, Master." The four maids then took off their
clothes and mounted the horse. Long Ying'er then said, "After you're done playing, wash him clean and send him to my room to serve me in bed. From now on, call him 'Ding Nu'." The women agreed, and the four maids took turns mounting him. Even the Six Fairies weren't satisfied, and they made Ding Tianming ejaculate three more times. Ding Tianming comforted himself, "The Emperor has three thousand concubines, and I can penetrate eleven women a day. I'm still the most powerful."
The four maids washed Ding Tianming clean, put a leather collar around his neck, and locked it with a long steel chain. They dragged him into Long Ying'er's room like a dog. Once inside, Long Ying'er told him to get into bed, locked the bed frame, and made him lie down. She made his penis hard, then climbed on top of him, and her vulva swallowed his penis as they fell asleep.
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "If the Marquis of Huaiyin could endure the humiliation of crawling between someone's legs, so can I. If the King of Yue could..." "I can endure hardship and humiliation," I thought, only by staying alive can I see Timur, Shuang'er, and my mother. But how to escape? He had no idea. Thinking about it, he fell asleep.
In the middle of the night, Long Ying'er woke him up and told him to open his mouth. He thought, "Again?" Long Ying'er put her vulva on his mouth, and a stream of hot urine sprayed in. She grabbed his mouth and said, "Swallow it. I've wanted a human flesh chamber pot for a long time." Ding Tianming swallowed the urine and licked her vulva clean with his tongue. Satisfied, she climbed on top of him again. She swallowed his penis and fell asleep.
The next day, when he woke up, Long Ying'er was gone. A maid came in and brought him clothes. The pants were open-crotch. She unlocked them and dragged him to the kitchen. There were more than ten women standing inside. Ding Tianming thought, "I'm being a boar again." On the table was a jar of wine, a plate of braised sheep testicles, roasted venison, a bowl of fresh venison blood, ginseng and chicken, and a heart. Thinking, "This breakfast will be incredible tonight,"
he picked up a piece of fresh deer blood and drank it all in one gulp, then drank a bowl of wine. He felt a surge of heat rising from his dantian, and his whole body felt strong. He then ate heartily, while the women all laughed lewdly. After a while, one of the maids couldn't resist and took his penis in her mouth. He let her do as she pleased. All the women took turns performing their services, and he ate and performed his services until noon when he had satisfied them all. That
night, the six fairies took turns performing their services again before sending him to Long Ying'er to serve her.
That day, Long Ying'er summoned him to the main hall. She saw a red glow from the fire. She was only wearing black leather boots and a black leather belt, nothing else. She didn't call for the six fairies or maids. The door was tightly closed. She dragged Ding Tianming to the wall, tied his hands and feet to the iron chains on the wall, tore off Ding Tianming's clothes, threw them on the ground, grabbed a chair, and held a leather whip in her hand. She lewdly laughed and said, "Ding slave, do I look good today?"
Seeing her hand on the leather whip, Ding Tianming's heart pounded. He said, "Of course it looks good." She placed her right foot on the chair, reached into her vulva, dabbed some of her vaginal fluid, and then put her hand into Ding Tianming's mouth, asking, "How does it taste?" Ding Tianming replied, " Good
taste..."
*Crack!* She lashed Ding Tianming with the whip, shouting angrily, "What good taste?" "Not good!" she lashed him again. Seeing two bloody welts on his body, Ding Tianming said, "Not good." *Crack!* *Crack!* *Crack!* He was lashed three more times. Ding Tianming remained silent.
Long Ying'er was furious and shouted, "Ding Nu, Ding Nu, how dare you not speak up!" The whip continued to lash out. Ding Tianming cried out, "Ah...ah!" Hearing his cries of pain satisfied her. She sat on the chair, kicking his penis firmly with her foot. Ding Tianming cried out again. She smiled, went to get a candlestick, and held his penis in her hands. With a flick of the candlestick, scalding hot wax was poured onto his penis and glans. Ding Tianming cried out at first, but then felt a sense of pleasure. Long Ying'er asked, "Does it feel good?" Ding Tianming replied, "Yes." She poured hot wax onto his body and testicles. Ding Tianming cried out in pain, then cried out in pleasure. Long Ying'er
put down the whip, turned her back to Ding Tianming, bent forward, held onto the chair with one hand, raised her buttocks, and reached out to... The jade stem was inserted into her vulva, swaying back and forth, thrusting in and out.
Ding Tianming trembled from the tightness, crying out, "So...so good!" Seeing Long Ying'er's white and firm buttocks, his lust surged, his glans swelled, and after only fifty or so thrusts, he ejaculated. Long Ying'er said, "Mmm...
more than fifty times." She turned and glanced at Ding Tianming with half-closed, seductive eyes, saying, "Ding Lang, let Long'er serve you, okay?" Her voice was soft and gentle as she licked the blood off his body.
Ding Tianming was startled by this sudden change, his mouth trembling, "This..." Long Ying'er then smiled and swallowed his penis into her mouth with a "slurping" sound, then untied Ding Tianming's anklets, released his mouth, stood up, and untied her hand chains. She then untied the leather collar from his neck and fastened it around her own, handing the collar to Ding Tianming. She said softly, "Ding Lang, Long'er is your servant, your dog," and crawled on the ground. Ding Tianming, bewildered and amused, could only "drag"
her along. After a while, she said, "Ding Lang, whip Long'er, she's being naughty." Ding Tianming took the whip and lightly lashed her. She made a sound like, "Harder!" Ding Tianming thought, "That's what you said yourself," and whipped her three times harder. She cried out, "Ugh...ugh...yes...Ding Lang...whip Long'er harder, whip her anus...faster!" Ding Tianming held the collar with one hand and whipped her hard. Because of her high internal strength, only red marks appeared on her skin, no blood. After thirty whips... After a few thrusts, she was indeed gushing with lustful juices. She cried out, "Ding Lang, my anus is sore, please grant me your wish, okay?" She swayed
her white, fleshy buttocks from side to side. Ding Tianming saw that her anus was open, so he guided his penis with his hand and thrust hard, inserting his jade penis into her anus. Her anus was unusually narrow, but easier to handle than her vagina. After more than a hundred thrusts, she groaned, "Ding... Lang... Ah... Ah... Ding Lang, my vagina can't take it anymore, please!" Ding Tianming then inserted his jade penis into her vagina, which was already full of lustful juices. This time, it was the first time he had taken the initiative with her, so he could use the "Twelve Whips of Leisure." She might not have been able to muster any strength, so Ding Tianming thrust hundreds of times. She was already crying out incoherently, "Ah... Oh... Ding...
...Ah...tighten the chain, Long'er..." Ding Tianming tightened the chain, and with a "squeak," her vaginal fluids gushed out, spraying all over Ding Tianming. Seeing her white buttocks tremble, Ding Tianming cried out, "Ah......
ah..." His yang fluids gushed out, and what was different was a tingling sensation that surged from his perineum to the top of his head and back to his dantian, lingering for a long time. Both were panting, and Ding Tianming pressed down on her
, holding her breath. For a long time, they finally descended from the peak of lust, having experienced the most exhilarating, unforgettable, and stimulating intertwining of lust in their lives. They couldn't help but kiss, their tongues entwined, to prolong the pleasure.
They continued their lovemaking all night until dawn. They had just met and were sleeping in the hall.
The next day at noon, the two got up and went to Long Ying'er's room to wash up. When Long Ying'er looked in the bronze mirror, she was radiant and even more beautiful than before. She was overjoyed: "This slave Ding's yang essence is amazing!" She called out: "Slave Ding, come and help me draw my eyebrows." She transformed back into the Dragon Sect Leader, and Ding Lang became the slave Ding again. The leather buckle was put on again. Gradually, Ding Tianming knew that he could ejaculate freely when she was "Long'er", but when she was "Dragon Sect Leader", only Ding Tianming could ejaculate.
Long Ying'er dragged him to the hall, made him lie on the chaise lounge, and sat on her lap. She reached out and inserted his penis into her vagina, saying, "I haven't sat on the dragon throne yet, so I'll sit on the flesh chair first." Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Damn it, what's she doing?"
He didn't understand that Long Ying'er wanted to vent all her pent-up grievances of the past twenty-one years on him.
The Six Fairies soon entered to report on sect affairs. Seeing the sect leader sitting on Ding Tianming, they all found it amusing. Fang Qiqi said, "Your subordinate has received a letter from Vice Sect Leader Tu. He says he has found the treasure, and the three families have divided it. It will just take two more months..." " It can be sent back to the main headquarters,"
Long Ying'er said. "Hmm, this senior brother is really something. Why didn't he just sell the treasure in Shaanxi and get the silver notes back? That would have saved him a lot of trouble."
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "So fast? There's a clue to listen to. He's not afraid to use that human chair."
Sun Siwen said, "There's news from Jiangnan. Please take a look, Master." Long Ying'er opened the letter. Ding Tianming was blocked by her body and couldn't see it. Long Ying'er stood up and said, "Good, good. That person from Jiangnan is really capable. I'll go reply to the letter. You all go find Ding Nu Lele." She then walked out of the hall.
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "That person from Jiangnan? Who could it be?" The fairy had already climbed up.
Two months passed in the blink of an eye. Ding Tianming felt something pressing against his jade stem while he slept. Looking up, he saw his maid, Tianli, moving on top of him. His jade stem had already been swallowed by her vulva. Ding Tianming thought, "How dare she be so bold!" After Tianli had her fill of pleasure, she said to him, "Ding slave, the leader and the Sixth Fairy have returned to the main headquarters and won't be back for a month. She told us to find you anywhere for fun. Also, the leader told me to take you to the back mountain so you can hunt some wild game and get some exercise; she doesn't want you to have any extra flesh."
Ding Tianming thought, "It must be Tu Yingwei who's back. That guy surnamed Long..." "You love beauty, so you want to punish me too?"
That day, Tianli told Ding Tianming to get dressed, gave him a bow and arrows and a sword, and led him out of the "separate courtyard." He saw an endless forest, mountains upon mountains stretching as far
as the eye could see. Feeling comfortable, he asked, "Master, aren't you afraid I'll escape?" Tianli laughed, "We don't even know where this place is. Every time, the Six Fairies blindfold us and lead us up through secret passages. Look at this forest, if you run, it'll be a dead end. Do you think you can escape?"
Ding Tianming thought, "That's true." After Tianli returned, he wandered around, thinking, "That time I escaped from the Jurchens, I used..." "Two months, as long as there's food, I'll head south. Surely I can get out in three to six months." Having made up his mind, he practiced his swordplay. Though his skill had diminished, his sword techniques remained. Plus, after two months of drinking deer blood and eating ginseng, the cold poison wasn't flaring up as frequently.
The next morning at breakfast, he forcefully provoked the two cooks, Xin's sister-in-law and Mu Erniang, turning them against him. He then stole a string of dried venison from the other courtyard. After walking twenty li, he found a place to hide the dried meat, thinking, "I'll save a little every day, and I'll have enough in less than a month. Then I'll escape."
On the third day, he stole a few sausages... Upon reaching the burial site, Ding Tianming saw a wolf cub had already dug up the ground, snatched the venison, and run off. He gave chase, thinking, "If I bury food every day, it'll steal it every day." After chasing for twenty li, he saw the cub dart into a stone cave. Thinking it was a wolf den, he drew his sword and ducked inside. There, he saw a large wolf lying on the ground, the cub holding the venison to its mouth, making a soft "swallowing" sound. The large wolf was likely its mother; its right leg was injured, and there was already rotting flesh. Ding Tianming couldn't bear it. He stepped outside the cave, thought of the method Shuang'er had taught him in Goryeo, gathered some raw herbs, and crushed them with his sword. Entering the cave again, the mother wolf raised her hand to the wolf cub, pointed to her leg, then squatted down and scraped
away the rotten flesh with her sword. Surprisingly, the mother wolf didn't resist. She then applied raw herbs, tore off her clothes, wrapped the cub up, put down the sausage, patted the cub's head, and returned to the other courtyard. Two days later, thinking of the mother wolf, he stole more dried meat. Of course, he had to exert double the effort. Reaching the burial site, he saw the wolf cub waiting. Upon seeing him, the cub howled twice, wagged its tail, and walked towards the den. Ding Tianming followed. When they reached the den, Ding Tianming saw that the mother wolf could walk again and had even hunted a small wild rabbit. Tianming examined its wound; it was already eight or nine tenths healed. He changed its dressing again, put down the dried meat, and the wolf cub began to howl as it went into the forest. Ding Tianming thought, "Another wolf is injured." He followed the wolf cub for more than twenty li until they came to a huge boulder blocking their path. It was a large mountain peak, its top invisible above and its length unknown. The rock was slippery and impossible to climb. But then he heard the wolf cub howling. Looking over, he saw the cub had already disappeared into the rock. There was a crevice, and the cub had reached the other side. Seeing the wolf cub jumping and howling, Ding Tianming figured the other side was flat ground, not a cliff, so he crossed over.
Emerging from the crevice, they saw a large hot spring, its edge barely wide enough for one person to stand on, completely surrounded by towering stone peaks. If not for the little wolf leading the way, no one would have noticed. Ding Tianming thought, "This hot spring will be good for my cold poison; I'll soak in it." He took off his clothes and went into the water. The little wolf barked, grabbed his clothes, and ran along the edge of the spring to the other side. Ding Tianming was both amused and annoyed, thinking, "The little wolf is small; he can run along the edge of the spring. I'll swim across." He swam to the other side. The little wolf waited for him to reach the shore, then slipped into another crevice. Ding Tianming followed. Reaching the middle, the right side was open, like a passageway. The little wolf was already inside. Ding Tianming stepped in; it was muddy ground with light in the sky. It was formed by two giant rocks leaning against each other, something no human could have created—truly a masterpiece of nature.
Further in, the space opened up, revealing a square area several hundred feet wide with stones... There was a platform, stone chairs, and towards the back was what looked like a large bed. Looking closer, he was startled to
see two skeletons. The one on the right, judging from the remaining clothing, was male, kneeling on the bed; the other, sitting on it, was female, their arms clasped together. He thought, "Isn't this them in the act of lovemaking?" Strange. Moving forward, he touched the stone bed; it was like ice, a large piece of jade, eight feet square. Next to the female skeleton, he saw small characters carved on it: "Bury us both in one burial chamber, then use fish intestines to kill the man, a great reward." Ding Tianming laughed inwardly: "What nonsense! If we're buried together, who will kill us? How can fish intestines kill? How can you reward someone when they're already dead?"
But since he'd seen them, he might as well bury them. He used his sword to dig a pit, and the little wolf also dug furiously with its forelegs. In no time, the pit was deep enough. He lifted the two skeletons and placed them in the pit, covered them with soil, and kowtowed nine times, thinking, "You two are my seniors, I..." "Kowtowing is only right," Ding Tianming thought. After kowtowing, he stood up and saw a jade statue in the corner. Approaching, he saw it was a naked man, handsome, with a sword at his waist. Ding Tianming chuckled inwardly; the man was naked except for a sword, which was rather unsightly. Then he noticed the jade statue's jade stem had been cut in half, making it even more amusing.
At that moment, a wolf was biting something forcefully. Approaching, he saw it was something resembling a sword hilt. Reaching out and pulling hard, a chilling aura startled both man and wolf. Ding Tianming looked closely and saw it was a sword, its blade jet black, shorter than a normal sword, only a little over two feet long. Looking at the hilt, he saw two seal characters: "Fish Intestine."
Ding Tianming's mind went blank: "Could it be the 'Fish Intestine' ancient sword, second only to 'Gan Jiang' and 'Mo Xie'? To kill a man with Fish Intestine again, to kill a man with Fish Intestine again, ah!" He approached the jade statue, waved his hand, and the statue's head fell to the ground. He thought, "Truly a divine sword!" Then he saw that the jade statue was hollow. He cut off the shoulders of the statue and peered out. There was an iron box inside. He took it out and placed it on the ground. He used a "fish intestine" tool to pry it open. There was a piece of paper on the surface, and underneath it looked like a book.
Ding Tianming took the paper and read it. The handwriting was beautiful. It read: "The one who sees this letter is destined. I had arranged to meet my junior brother Tianmingzi here today, but my heart is broken. I am determined to go to the Yellow Springs with him and become husband and wife in the underworld. I have only given my heart to this unfaithful man. This is my fate. The destined one has already buried us together and destroyed this unfaithful man's jade statue. This is a reward. Inside the box is all the martial arts of my 'Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect,' unparalleled in the world. I hope the destined one can master this divine skill and let the '
Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect' be passed down to future generations. " The peerless
leader of the Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect was Han Suxin.
Ding Tianming was stunned for a moment, thinking: "The falling flowers are willing, but the flowing water is heartless. The Dragon... the Dragon Sect Leader is not..."
...Sigh. I looked at the next book, which read: "Introduction Techniques of the Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect". I opened the first page and saw that it was written in Han Suxin's handwriting. She wrote: "The Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect has been passed down orally and by hand for hundreds of generations. I thought that my days were numbered, so I wrote down all the ancestral great techniques in the book, hoping that the Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect would not die out in my hands."
The "Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect" divides its internal and external martial arts. Internal martial arts are further divided into "Mysterious Yin" and "Blazing Yang." Male disciples practice "Blazing Yang," while female disciples practice "Mysterious Yin." Both martial arts are divided into nine levels. Those who have mastered the first level can begin cultivating both internal and external martial arts simultaneously. Male and female internal martial arts differ, but their external martial arts are the same. Upon mastering the second level of internal martial arts, one can learn "Absorption and Nourishment Techniques," which aim to enhance internal strength. Absorption and nourishment techniques exist everywhere, but they are all of inferior quality. For example, the "Free and Unfettered Sect's" absorption and nourishment requires the release of semen to transform into qi: "Semen transforms into qi, qi transforms into spirit, spirit transforms into strength." The "Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect's" absorption and nourishment technique can proceed in both directions: "Strength transforms into spirit, spirit transforms into qi, qi transforms into semen." During
sexual intercourse, as long as both parties are satisfied, one will release qi, and the other will release semen. Sweat and urine both contain essence. If one were to cultivate this essence by having someone ejaculate, it would be like sucking someone's blood to survive. The "Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect" allows one to absorb the opponent's essence from various parts of the body, releasing both yang and yin essence—this is called "expelling the old and taking in the new."
Ding Tianming, engrossed in the discussion, continued: "If two people are happy and cultivate the 'Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect' together, from trivial matters to sexual intercourse, they will enjoy themselves together and benefit each other. If neither is happy, like a client who is happy but the prostitute is not, then absorbing any amount is futile.
" The "Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect's" external martial arts are very simple, including the "Heavenly Extreme Eight Palms" and the "Heavenly Extreme Nine Forms" sword technique. They seem simple but are infinitely varied. Knowing even one form is enough to have few opponents; if one masters all eight palms and nine forms, one is invincible
. Female disciples who cultivate the ninth level of internal energy can exchange practitioners to achieve yin-yang balance. Men cultivate yin, women cultivate yang, and the path from easy to difficult is clear. Only my junior brother and I have succeeded in this. Even if we succeed, we will still reach the highest level, the "Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect." Men cultivating yin and women cultivating yang can both achieve it in one month. The last seven days are unbearable, with yin and yang clashing within the body, skin feeling like it's about to crack, heart feeling like it's about to shatter, and people going mad. If the mind is not settled, one will suffer a qi deviation, resulting in crippling at best and death at worst. My junior brother and I both achieved this by striking our "Shanzhong" acupoint with a huge rock at noon on the seventh day. It should not be attempted lightly.
Ding Tianming felt hopeful, thinking, "I will only cultivate the yang skill, and then I can take revenge and kill that Tu bastard." He thought, "I will start immediately..." "Beginning," Ding Tianming patted the little wolf and said, "Go back, your mother misses you." The little wolf, as if it had accomplished a great task, barked twice triumphantly and left. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Everything is fate, nothing is up to man."
Ding Tianming turned to the next page and saw that it said, "Those who practice this school's kung fu must first completely neutralize their own internal energy." He read the method for neutralizing internal energy and thought, "This is easy. I've been beaten and had my energy absorbed; I'm already laughing all the way to the bank if I have even half the power." He followed the method in the book, striking the ground with his palm. After a short while, he felt his dantian was completely empty. When he tried to gather his qi, there was none left, and he felt no more hardship. He thought, "I've succeeded."
He turned to the next page and saw: "Heavenly Immortal..." The book contained the "Internal Strength Cultivation Formula": "Discard worries, seal the orifices, contract the anus, like clouds." Ding Tianming then sat in meditation according to the instructions, focusing his mind. He began practicing the first movement of the first level, with his left hand pointing upwards and his right hand grasping his left foot. The red line indicated inhalation, and the green line indicated exhalation. He practiced for three hours straight. Ding Tianming felt his entire body drenched in sweat, and his dantian heated up. The book stated: "Those who achieve this level will have a sweet taste in their mouth, a warm dantian, be able to throw twenty-pound objects, and move like the wind." He thought, "I should go back now." He put the book in a box and buried it, then kowtowed nine times. He then walked along the spring. Strangely enough, he could walk quickly along the narrow spring. After emerging from the crevice, he returned to the other courtyard and saw a pair of... He thought of the stone lion, "It must weigh about twenty pounds," and picked one up. He tossed it, and the stone lion flew into the air, startling him. He caught it again effortlessly, thinking, "The ones after this will be difficult."
That night, he practiced for three hours in Long Ying'er's room. His heart felt warm, and the cold poison did not flare up, so he fell asleep. The next day, Tianli sat on him again. He thought he should please her, so he pressed Tianli down and thrust into her three times until he climaxed.
Then he went to the kitchen for breakfast. After eating, he satisfied both women and stole a large plate of meat to give to the wolf mother, thinking, "This strange encounter is all thanks to these two." When he arrived at the wolf's den, he saw that the wolf mother did not eat the dried meat he had left behind, but was instead delighted. He ate the bones of a thin deer his son had hunted, and understood: "Yes, the wolf cub needs to be trained, otherwise how will it survive?" He left, then thought: "I'll see what they need in winter."
He went to the hot spring, soaked in it, then went into the cave and kowtowed. He then practiced the second level, which was difficult, taking him seven days to master. The book said: "Upon mastering this level, one can leap three zhang (approximately 10 meters), sever saplings with a single hand, and practice 'sexual cultivation' while simultaneously cultivating external martial arts." He then read the manual on sexual cultivation techniques; the postures were similar to those of the "Free and Unfettered School," but the mental cultivation method was different. He memorized it, buried the box, kowtowed again, and returned to the villa.
Back at the villa, he took a piece of firewood as thick as his hand and split it in two with a single stroke. Thinking to herself, "Good heavens, this is incredible! I'm going to stay here and master this divine skill!" Having made up her mind, she summoned the four maids, Tianli, Hutian, and Hudi, and, following the instructions in the book,
made love to them. She herself also climaxed, feeling incredibly comfortable and satisfied. A day later, Long Ying'er returned to the "separate courtyard." Seeing that Ding Tianming had become stronger and more energetic, she was overjoyed, thinking, "This boy not only didn't run away, but he's also become quite capable." That night, in the middle of the night, when she urinated, Ding Tianming not only drank it but also licked it vigorously, making her feel incredibly happy. She thought, "Ding is hungry," and allowed him to do it once. Ding Tianming made her climax repeatedly, and she was delighted, so she let him penetrate her while she slept.
Winter soon arrived. Ding Tianming had reached the fifth level of his martial arts, mastering the "Eight Palms of Heavenly Extreme" external technique and practicing the "Nine Forms of Heavenly Extreme" swordplay. The cold poison had been completely eradicated, but he still had to feign an attack every three days to avoid revealing any weakness. He dared not circulate his internal energy when having intercourse with Long Ying'er and the Six Fairies, but the hidden energy of the "Heavenly Extreme Immortal Sect" would spontaneously arise. With the combined essence of these seven people
, his martial arts would naturally improve greatly. This day was the winter solstice. He brought a lot of wine and meat, which the two women had asked him to prepare, so he didn't question them. He went to the cave, arranged the wine and meat, inserted burning branches, and kowtowed nine times, chanting, "Master Han, Master Tianmingzi, you two have reached paradise, so don't hate anymore. You two can be husband and wife in the underworld, a blessing earned through many lifetimes. But I have someone I love, whom I cannot see." He opened a jar of wine, drank it down in large gulps, and then told his story at his master's grave. When he said, "Who told me I am a Jurchen?" he broke down again. He cried, and when he mentioned Shuang'er, his heart ached
so much that he collapsed to the ground, wailing. After a long while, he felt a wet tongue licking his face. He looked and saw a wolf standing before him, its eyes filled with murderous intent. He immediately gathered his strength in his palm, and the wolf made two "huffing" sounds. Ding Tianming was overjoyed and hugged it tightly, crying, "Little wolf, little wolf, you 've become a big wolf!"
The little wolf wagged its tail and licked his face. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Good heavens, these past few months, the little wolf has grown into a big wolf." He patted its head and said, "Come on, take me to see your mother." The little wolf happily led him to the wolf den. Upon entering, he saw the mother wolf nursing her four cubs, with a male wolf beside her. The male wolf was about to attack when the little wolf let out a furious howl, and both man and wolf fell silent.
Ding Tianming patted the little wolf and said, "Little wolf, mother wolf, I may have to leave at any time." "Take good care of yourselves,"
he said, carefully placing a bag of dried meat. "Little wolf, don't be stubborn. The heavy snow has arrived, and you'll have a hard time finding food. Your brother..." " I put it down," Ding Tianming stroked the wolf cub one last time, walked out of the den, and strode away. Only the wolf cub's howling in the wind and snow could be heard, its cries indescribably mournful
. Returning to the villa, it was already dark. A maidservant greeted
him, saying, "Ding, the Master and the Sixth Fairy are waiting for you!" Ding Tianming entered the hall and saw the door was open, the stove glowing red, and the seven women drinking wine, admiring the snow, and composing couplets. Long Ying'er, seeing him, exclaimed happily, "Ding, come, sit!" Ding Tianming sat down.
The eight women had different feelings. Long Ying'er had endured enough torment over the past six months, and her heart was at peace. She knew this man was not "Ding Lang," and slowly she knew she was "Master Long." "Long'er" and "Ding Lang" were empty, nonexistent, but she didn't want this feeling to disappear.
The Sixth Fairy thought, "This man is the Master's possession; we'll use him for now."
Ding Tianming thought, "If I stay for another year or so, I can achieve my goal. Where can I find the essence of these seven women right now?" "High internal strength. They ejaculate, and I ejaculate too. Whether they can absorb it or not is their business. I didn't harm them."
Long Ying'er said, "It's rare that everyone is here today, so let's have some fun, sisters."
Zhou Min asked, "What interesting things are there?"
Long Ying'er lewdly said, "We'll put a sweet date into one of the women's vaginas, and Ding Nu will be blindfolded and explore with his mouth. If he finds it, he wins; if he doesn't find it, we win."
The women laughed and said, "How will we reward or punish them?"
Long Ying'er said, "If he wins, the seven of us plus four maids, thirty-three jade holes, will be at his disposal. He'll stop once he ejaculates. If he loses, he'll have to serve all seven of us at the same time, and he won't stop until all seven of us ejaculate."
The women agreed and took off their clothes and trousers. They also blindfolded Ding Tianming. The seven women lay on the wool carpet, and Ding Tianming crawled over, grabbed one of the women, opened her legs, and licked her with his tongue. "Ah!" It was Wu Wenbi. Ding Tianming forcefully swallowed and thrust into her vagina. She chuckled again, and after a while, finding nothing, she touched another woman, Zhou Min. Ding Tianming forcefully thrust into her vulva, but still couldn't find anything. The third woman was Zhong Ruorou, small and with a narrow vulva. With one thrust, she took a date into her mouth and said, "Found her!" He tore off the black cloth, and all the women burst into laughter. The four maids also took off their clothes. The eleven women knelt on the ground, supporting themselves with their hands, and raised their eleven fleshy buttocks to surround him. Ding Tianming saw the flesh everywhere, the eleven vulvas of different sizes and colors, and the eleven anuses opening and closing. His lust was aroused, and he thought, "Let's see if I can make all eleven of them ejaculate."
He then thrust his jade stem into Zhong Ruorou's vulva first. With one hand digging into Zhou Min's anus and the other kneading Sun Siwen's clitoris, Ding Tianming's moans filled the air, accompanied by the sounds of flesh slapping and squeaking, and the sizzling of vaginal fluids. This was the ultimate in eroticism. After about a hundred thrusts, Zhong Ruorou ejaculated. Ding Tianming withdrew his penis and slid it into Sun Siwen's already wet vagina. He quickly finished with Sun Siwen, then thrust into Feng Wanqing's vagina ten times, followed by Fang Qiqi's anus ten times, alternating thrusts. After about three hundred thrusts, both women climaxed. Half an hour later, only Long Ying'er remained untouched. Ding Tianming, wanting to please her, intended to ejaculate his semen into her, and with one thrust of his penis… As Ding Tianming thrust, he couldn't help but let out a soft "Ah..." thinking, "Such a jade cave truly exists in the world, I could enter it a hundred times and never tire of it." With a series of "slap slap slap" sounds, he thrust in and out over two hundred times. Long Ying'er's white, fleshy buttocks swayed wildly as she cried out, "Oh... Ah!" Ding Tianming then thrust into her flower core a hundred more times. "Whoosh!" Long Ying'er's vaginal fluid gushed out like a river. Ding Tianming couldn't bear it any longer and cried out, "Ah... Ha!" as he ejaculated. That magical, tingling sensation spread throughout his body again.
All twelve men were overjoyed. Long Ying'er was delighted: "Ding slave, you're still quite obedient, aren't you?" Everyone drank and laughed again. After
several rounds of drinks, they played the game of "finding dates" again. Ding Tianming... Ming She searched all eleven times but couldn't find it, so he had to admit defeat. It turned out it was hidden inside Long Ying'er's vagina. Ding Tianming thought, "No wonder."
The women all laughed. Long Ying'er told her four maids to bring five leather horn sticks and tie them to their lower backs. She tied hers up as well, saying, "You four find a loser, and you six find a winner."
The four maids, Tian Ling, lost, and the six fairies, Fang Qiqi, won. They put Ding Tianming on the table, and Fang Qiqi sat on his body and inserted her jade stem into his vagina. Zhou Min sat on his face, and he licked her vagina. Zhong Ruorou and Feng Wanqing each pulled one of his legs and inserted their big toes into his vagina, using their hands... As they moved, Sun Siwen and Wu Wenbi each pulled his left and right hands into their vaginas, making him rub and dig. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "I've used up all my limbs and mouth."
Suddenly, his anus went numb. Long Ying'er had already inserted Mr. Horn and was thrusting. Ding Tianming felt incredibly good. Tianli was behind Long Ying'er, using Mr. Horn to thrust into her vagina. Tianxin was also inserting Mr. Horn into Tianli's anus. His own vagina was being penetrated by Tianyi. Tianling finally penetrated Tianyi's vagina, and then no one was penetrating him.
The five of them thrust in a row, and Ding Tianming felt incredibly good and ejaculated. The eleven women switched positions and started again. And so it went, the room filled with flesh and light, the lewd pleasure continuing until dawn.
Another year passed. Ding Tianming had already mastered the "Blazing Sun" internal energy, and his "Nine Forms of Heavenly Extremes" sword technique was incredibly versatile, having taken him considerable time. He had reached the eighth level of "Mysterious Yin," and the ninth level was imminent. However, wanting to endure seven days of pain, he wasn't in a hurry; he needed Long Ying'er to leave first.
For a year, he had meticulously searched for the secret exit of the "separate courtyard," noticing that the seven women returned with the scent of chrysanthemums and mud on their shoes. He deduced the exit was beneath the chrysanthemum pond in the backyard, but dared not knock, taking it one step at a time. Long
Ying'er increasingly treated him as her own, forbidding the servants of the separate courtyard from touching him for the past year, while she herself... Every night, Ding Tianming would insert his penis into her, their legs intertwined, and they would sleep together. She wanted him to draw her eyebrows, and even when eating, she would sit on Ding Tianming's lap, inserting his penis into her, and then she would feed him. If they had to leave the branch headquarters, the two of them would stay in their room and make love all day long. She had stopped talking nonsense and knew clearly that he was "Ding Tianming" and she was "Long Ying'er." Both of them understood that this was the feeling of spiritual and physical torment, but they dared not think about it anymore. They would enjoy their pleasures as soon as it was almost springtime. One day, he was being used as a human chair in the hall when Zhou Min reported, "Master, there is news from Jiangnan. Take a look."
Long Ying'er looked at it. After a while, he angrily said, "Look at this!" The six women looked and asked, "Then how should we deal with it?"
Long Ying'er replied, "Just refuse directly. Damn it, she can't even handle things herself, yet she asks me for this and that and does those low-down things. I, the founding general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, am not very careless!"
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "She wants to establish a dynasty: 'Zhou'. Who is this person?"
Fang Qiqi reported, "Master, something has happened at the Shanxi branch, and they need you to come."
Long Ying'er asked, "What is it that requires my attention?"
Fang Qiqi said, "The branch is fighting among itself, saying that the branch leader's title is not real, and there are four or five thousand disgruntled followers."
Long Ying'er was furious, saying, "These lackeys are fighting at a crucial moment! This back and forth will take me five months!"
Ding Tianming was overjoyed, thinking, "Heaven is helping me!" Long Ying'er said, "You two pack your things, we'll set off tomorrow."
That evening, a family feast was held in Long Ying'er's room. Only the two of them were there. The firelight glowed red, making Long Ying'er look even more beautiful. Both of them were naked. Long Ying'er sat on Ding Tianming's lap, his penis inside her. She fed him food, and when drinking wine, she would take a sip herself, swallow half, and then feed him with her mouth. The room was filled with the warmth of spring, endless tenderness.
Ding Tianming thought that once she left tomorrow, they might never see each other again. A strange feeling surged in his heart. He held her tightly and kissed her breasts incessantly. Long Ying'er thought he was reluctant to let her go to Shanxi. Her heart fluttered, and she whispered sweetly in his ear, "Tianming, Long'er will be back soon. I've already instructed the servants in the other courtyard to take good care of them these next few months, so as not to cause any trouble." Feeling
stifled, Ding Tianming's heart ached, so he sealed her lips with his own, their tongues entwined. That night, Yingying cried out, their bodies intertwined, their lust unleashed, their desires fulfilled.
The next day, Long Ying'er took the Six Fairies and Tu Yingwei to Shanxi. Ding Tianming began practicing the final step, and in less than ten days, "Mysterious Yin" was complete. He found a large rock, hung it from a tree with a rope, and the first day was excruciating, a mixture of extreme cold and extreme heat within his body. His qi was surging erratically, his mouth was dry, his eyes felt like they were spitting fire, his skin felt like it was about to burst, and his chest felt hot and stuffy. He endured this for six days. On the seventh day, he lay under a tree, holding the Fish Intestine Sword. He found that his body was swollen, his head felt like it was going to explode, and he couldn't make a sound. When he saw the sun directly overhead, he swung his sword and cut the rope. A huge rock fell and struck his chest, specifically the "Shanzhong" acupoint. The
"Shanzhong" acupoint was hit hard, and he immediately felt the two qi merge. The surging true qi rushed straight to his dantian, then flowed into the twelve meridians, and his body... He felt an inexhaustible strength coursing through his body, and couldn't help but let out a long roar to the sky. The entire mountain seemed to echo his voice. He channeled his energy and struck the tree with his palm. The tree was at least as thick as five or six people could encircle, but with a "crack," it snapped and fell, its central trunk completely cracked. He thought, "Good heavens!" and gasped. He then swung his sword again, performing the "Nine Forms of Heavenly Extremes." He felt the sword wind whistling, and wherever the sword energy touched, leaves fell and branches broke. He felt utterly subservient to the "Heavenly Extremes Immortal Sect." He immediately returned to the stone cave, buried the book and box deep inside, and kowtowed nine times towards the "tomb." He had already erected tombstones for his two masters. He then left the stone cave and returned to the other courtyard.
First, he entered Long Ying'er's room, found the cabinet she usually locked, cut it open with his sword, and found some letters. He recognized two envelopes as being from Jiangnan, picked them up, and thought, "The handwriting looks familiar." He then put them in his pocket and took... He took three thousand taels of silver notes, thinking, "The Dragon Cult Leader received ten or twenty million taels from the treasure in Claw State. Borrowing some should be alright, right?"
Suddenly, he saw a small gold locket and wondered, "Why would she put this worthless thing here?" He had worn it on his chest since birth, with his birth time inscribed on it. He picked it up, his heart fluttered, and then he put it down. He
left the room and went to the main hall, but it was empty. His mind was filled with memories of the past two years, and he felt dazed. He went to the backyard, to the chrysanthemum garden, and knocked on it with his sword for a while. He found it, reached out and pulled it open, revealing a stone chamber. He jumped in, saw a stone door, pressed it open, and found a long stone staircase. He lit an oil lamp beside the staircase, took it, and began to descend. There was an oil lamp every ten feet; he simply lit it and replaced it. After descending for more than an hour, he saw a stone door. He pushed it open and found a water curtain. Seeing that no one was there, he passed through the water curtain and found himself inside a rockery in the courtyard.
Stepping out of the corridor, he saw the courtyard. The main gate was about ten paces away. He charged forward, and the gatekeeper, seeing a figure approaching, shouted, "Who's there?" Ding Tianming replied, "Your father!" Before he could finish the word "father," he was already ten or twenty paces away. He continued for another half hour, entering "Huishan City," bought horses and clothes, and then galloped south.
As he ran, he thought, "Where should I go? Shanxi? No, Shanxi is so big. Where can I find that Tu guy? Jurchen? No, if that 'Aha Chu Aha Ru' gives the order, I'll become a Jurchen hedgehog! Go find Shuang'er?
No, I need to deal with that Tu guy first." Then he thought about how the Jurchens had dealt with their situation before coming to them. He decided to go back to Jiangnan to find his mother and clear things up. This was the way to settle scores and ensure that the wrongs were addressed. Having made up his mind
, he headed towards Guangning Prefecture. After two months of travel, it was now April, and Ding Tianming had arrived in Hejian Prefecture. Along the way, he heard that Zhu Yuanzhang's Red Turban Army vanguard had crossed the Yellow River, and that Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng had been defeated. They were expected to reach Hejian soon and take Dadu directly. Ding Tianming thought, "So fast, the Jurchens must have made their move." He sat down at a tavern, ordered some food and wine, and wondered, "What's the situation with the Jurchens? Is Zhu Yuanzhang truly the Son of Heaven? What should I do?" After a while, someone whispered... The entire tavern was filled with joyful shouts: "Zhu Yuanzhang has become emperor! The dynasty name is Ming, the reign title is Hongwu, and the capital is Yingtian!"
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "I promised not to betray the Jurchens. If I see Zhu Yuanzhang now, he might be wiped out by the Mongols in the blink of an eye. It wouldn't be good if this news fell into the hands of the Mongols. I should wait and see."
Just then, the sound of fighting came from the street. Ding Tianming looked down and saw a Yuan centurion leading dozens of Yuan soldiers fighting against several people. The leader was a burly man in a blue robe, wielding a sword, being surrounded by more than ten Yuan soldiers. The burly man was already wounded, but he continued to fight and defend, and in a moment he had cut down three Yuan soldiers. Ding Tianming... Mingxin praised, "What superb skill!" But his companions were already overwhelmed and were soon all hacked to death. The burly man shouted in Mongolian.
Ding Tianming thought to himself, "It's Mongolians fighting Mongolians, no need to pay attention." Suddenly, four Mongolian soldiers grabbed civilians who couldn't run away and held knives to their necks. The centurion was babbling incoherently. Ding Tianming looked and saw that the Mongolians were holding four little girls, knives to their necks, unable to make a sound.
He thought, "Damn it, are they even human?" He then swooped down and struck two Mongolians on the head. The Mongolians died instantly. The other two were stunned. Ding Tianming had already struck their head. As death approached, the centurion yelled, and all the Mongol soldiers rushed towards him. Not wanting to kill more, he let out a long howl, grabbed two men with both hands, and hurled them. In a few swift movements, he had thrown over ten men several feet away. Seeing help, the burly man rallied and cut down several more. Ding Tianming, seeing the Yuan soldiers still not dispersed, anxiously glanced around and saw the centurion gesturing wildly ten feet away. He drew his "Fish Intestine" sword and charged towards the centurion. The Yuan soldiers surrounded him; they were no match for him. He thrust with his sword and struck with his palms, then rushed in front of the centurion, leaping upwards. The centurion swung his curved saber, which Ding Tianming blocked with his sword, splitting the saber in two. The centurion was already lifted up... He rose and fell a few times, returning to the man's side.
Holding his sword to the centurion's neck, he shouted, "Brother, tell him to order his men to disperse!" The man relayed the order, and the centurion stammered. The man said, "He said Mongol men are not afraid to die." Ding Tianming's heart stirred. He sheathed his sword, seized the broken blade, cut the centurion's belt, and used the blade to lift his testicles, saying, "Brother, please pass on the message." "You're not afraid to die? Fine, I'll cut off his testicles first, then capture you and cut yours too. You can't be men anymore!" The man relayed the message, and it worked. The centurion yelled, and the Mongol soldiers lowered themselves and retreated thirty paces away. The man had already mounted his horse, holding one horse by the reins. Ding Tianming pushed the centurion towards the sky with all his might, sending him hurtling towards the Yuan soldiers like a cannonball. He then mounted his horse, and the two galloped south. By
dusk, they had reached Dezhou, which was now Ming territory. They dismounted, and Ding Tianming recognized the burly man: a strong, square-faced man with thick eyebrows and large eyes. The man grabbed Ding Tianming's hand and said, "Come, brother, let's drink to our hearts' content." They went to a tavern, and the burly man called out, "Waiter, kill a chicken, bring some beef, and two bowls of wine, quick!" Ding Tianming thought to himself, "He's a fellow traveler."
The man filled two bowls with wine, picked them up, and said, "I, Lan Yu, was saved by you today, brother. I am deeply grateful. Cheers!
" Ding Tianming, after finishing his work, said, "I am Ding Tianming, returning home to Jiangnan. Brother Lan, why are you fighting with the Mongols?"
Lan Yu replied, "Ah, I am a vanguard of the Ming army, ordered to attack Hejian. Today, I led some men to scout ahead and encountered the Tartars.
" Ding Tianming thought with admiration, "So it is General Lan!" Lan Yu laughed heartily, "Brother Ding, no need to be so polite, just call me Lan Yu." He continued, "Brother Ding's kung fu is quite impressive." Ding Tianming then recounted his extraordinary encounter in Changbai Mountain, which Lan Yu listened to with great amazement. He said, "Brother Ding is a straightforward person, I like him. How about we become sworn brothers?"
Ding Tianming was overjoyed, "Of course!"
The two knelt before the heavens, recited oaths, and drank several rounds of wine. Lan Yu, naturally the elder brother, and the two chatted about everything under the sun. Ding Tianming mentioned a little about the Jurchens, thinking, "I'm not lying to you, elder brother; I'll tell you everything later."
Lan Yu said, "Brother, your sword and swordsmanship are truly divine!" Ding Tianming then took out the Fish Gut Sword, recounted its story, and said, "This sword is for you, elder brother, to fight the enemy." Lan Yu laughed, "I appreciate your kindness, brother, but your elder brother uses a spear in battle. Besides, fighting is different from martial arts; long weapons have an advantage." He then asked, "Brother, can you show me a few moves?" Ding Tianming thought, "Elder brother is testing me." He laughed, "Alright, waiter, bring three bricks of tofu." The waiter
brought three bricks of tofu on a plate.
Ding Tianming held the sword in his right hand and tossed the tofu from the plate with his left. He thrust his sword to stab, but in the blink of an eye, he used a gentle force to extend the plate and retrieve it. Lan Yu, the waiter, and the other onlookers were astonished. On the plate were three tofu balls, all roughly the same size and perfectly round. The waiter said, "I've heard of the skill of cutting tofu balls, but I've never seen it before." Lan Yu, being skilled in martial arts, was deeply impressed, thinking, "Anyone can chop things with force, but Ming-ge's gentleness, precision, and speed are unmatched by many in the world." He laughed loudly, "Brother, you are truly a divine swordsman!" Tianming sat down and said, "Brother, you flatter me."
Lan Yu asked, "Brother, come to my place today, and I will petition the Emperor to appoint you as a deputy general. With my martial arts skills, I can kill the Tartars, achieve merit, and be ennobled and made a marquis—that would be incredibly lucrative!" Ding Tianming declined, saying, "Brother, you flatter me. My family has a tradition of not serving as officials. Besides, brother..." "I must settle my family affairs first. If you ever need my help, I will certainly serve you."
That night, the two talked about the world, but that's another story
. The next day, Ding Tianming bid farewell to Lan Yu and continued south. He arrived in Zhenjiang that day, only two days' journey from Hangzhou. Wanting to explore the city, he led his horse around the streets. Zhenjiang was already in the Ming Dynasty, and the streets were bustling. Just as he was about to go to a tavern, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting. Looking around, he saw seven or eight ruffians surrounding a little beggar. One of the ruffians shouted, "You brat, you're eyeing my purse? You've got a death wish!" and reached out to strike. The little beggar bent down, picked up a stick, and swept it with both hands. The ruffian yelled, "My god, all of you!" Several ruffians then attacked with their arms and legs, but the little beggar, holding his... The stick was swung left and right, striking with a sword-like stance, managing to both block and strike. After hitting several more ruffians who were yelling, Ding Tianming found the little beggar's moves increasingly amusing, so he sat down on the stone steps to watch.
However, there were too many ruffians, and within the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the little beggar was already on the verge of collapse, taking a kick to the waist. A cry of "Ah!" came from a woman's voice, and the ruffians hit harder, shouting, "It's a girl!" "Beat her down, we'll have some fun tonight!" The little beggar took several more punches, and the onlookers shouted to stop, but no one stepped forward. Ding Tianming stepped forward, grabbed two ruffians by the hands, and shouted, "Brothers, the money wasn't lost, and the person was beaten, is there no law anymore?" One ruffian yelled, "Your grandma..."
and was thrown into the air, landing ten feet away. Another ruffian didn't even have a chance to speak before being thrown out, and the rest scattered in all directions.
Ding Tianming helped the little beggar up, took out a silver ingot and handed it to her, saying, "Little girl... take this." The little beggar replied, "I don't want silver, and I'm not a little girl." Ding Tianming saw that she had big, cute eyes, though they were a bit dirty, so he smiled and asked, "Then what are you?" The little beggar replied, "Buy me two steamed buns, and I'll tell you." Ding Tianming found it even funnier, remembering her strange stick-fighting skills, so he dragged her into a tavern and said, "Come, I'll treat you to a meal!"
The tavern owner saw the little beggar and exclaimed, "You... oh, sir, please come upstairs!" It turned out that Ding Tianming had already slipped ten taels of silver into her hand. Ding Tianming said, "Bring me a plate." "Water, a towel, wine, quick!" The two sat down, and Ding Tianming told her to wash her face and hands first. He then poured himself a bowl of wine. The little beggar asked, "May I drink?" Ding Tianming saw that her hands and face were clean, her eyes were round and big, and her skin was fair. She was incredibly cute and pretty, so he gave her a bowl. He ordered some dishes, and the two ate and drank.
Ding Tianming said, "My name is Ding Tianming. What's your name, young lady?" The girl replied, "My name is Horie Shizuko."
Ding Tianming was taken aback and said, "Ah, Miss Horie." The girl replied, "Miss Horie. My surname is Horie."
Ding Tianming said, puzzled, "Sima, Duanmu... Horie?" "Hori Shizuko said, 'I am Japanese, not from the Central Plains, so you don't know this surname.' Ding Tianming thought for a moment, 'Japan? Oh, then that must be Ryukyu.' Horie Shizuko said, 'What Ryukyu? It's Japan. Your emperors all say that.' Ding Tianming then remembered Kublai Khan's 'Edict for the Eastern Expedition' and said, 'Right, Japan. How did you end up here?'
Shizuko replied, 'You fled here?' Seeing Ding Tianming's confusion, she said, 'I have no parents. Japan is always at war, so I had to go to sea with my uncles to become pirates and rob merchant ships. That's why I can speak many languages. A few months ago, we robbed a...'" "I was on a merchant ship, celebrating that night. But my uncle and his son got drunk and tried to rape me. I couldn't fight them off, so I jumped overboard. Luckily, the ship was near the dock, so I went ashore. Sometimes I begged, sometimes I stole, and that's how I survived until today." Ding Tianming, hearing this, felt pity for her. Seeing that she liked raw carp slices, he ordered two more dishes.
Jingzi said, "Brother Ding, you're such a good person. Call me Jingzi, okay?" Ding Tianming smiled and asked, "Jingzi, did you use a stick or a sword to fight those people?" Jingzi replied, "It was a sword, but I pawned my knife a couple of days ago. If I hadn't already killed several of them..." Ding Tianming laughed. He said, "If it's swordsmanship, how can you use a knife? And how can you use both hands? It's very inconvenient." Shizuko replied, "That's what they call it in Japan, a samurai sword. It's mostly used with both hands, but sometimes you can use one hand to drag the sword." The two ate, drank, and chatted. Ding Tianming asked many
questions about Japanese customs and culture. As dusk approached, Ding Tianming wanted to find lodging, so he took out a thousand taels of silver and gave it to Shizuko, saying, "Shizuko, take this. The port isn't far. Go hire a large ship to go back to Japan." Shizuko's eyes reddened, and she said, "I don't want the silver, and I don't want to go back to Japan. I want to stay with you as your maid." Ding Tianming asked, "Why?" Shizuko said, "Japan..." "I have no relatives, and there's always war. Even the Emperor can't help me. I can't go back to my uncle's. I have no choice but to go to Edo and become a prostitute."
She burst into tears. Ding Tianming, seeing everyone in the tavern looking at him, said, "Alright, alright." Jingzi smiled through her tears and said, "I'll be your maid. We Yamato women are the best at serving men. In the past sixteen years, besides my parents, Brother Ding Tianming has been the best to me."
Ding Tianming and Jingzi left the tavern. Ding Tianming told him to pick out two or three sets of clothes and a knife. He bought an extra horse, found a shop, got two rooms, and went to sleep.
The next morning, Jingzi had already prepared breakfast, wash water, clothes, and shoes. Seeing that she had changed into Hanfu, Ding Tianming found her even more adorable, thinking, "With this little girl by my side, things will be much easier." After dinner, the two set off on horseback, chatting and laughing all the way, having a good time. At dusk, they lodged by the river. While eating and drinking, Ding Tianming suddenly remembered and said, "Jingzi, show me your Japanese swordsmanship."
Jingzi replied, "Okay," and began to dance by the river. Ding Tianming saw that the sword was fast and the technique was straightforward, without any fancy moves. Sometimes she would leap and drag the sword, sometimes she would chop with both hands. Under the setting sun, she looked even more dashing. After she finished the dance, the onlookers all shouted, "Wow...wow,
great skill!" Jingzi sat shyly at the table. Ding Tianming, itching to try it, said, "Jingzi, lend me your sword. Watch Brother Ding perform a dance."
He took the sword and went to the riverbank. Seeing the spectacle, the crowd lingered. Ding Tianming gripped the sword diagonally with both hands, focused his mind, and with a "whoosh," swung it. Wherever the sword energy passed, leaves fell and branches snapped, leaving the crowd speechless. After the dance, the crowd cheered loudly for a long time. Jingzi poured a bowl of wine and said with a smile, "Brother Ding is the true master of swordsmanship. If you went to Japan, you would definitely be the most powerful samurai."
The next day at noon, they arrived not far from Hangzhou and Yangzhou. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Should I go to Yangzhou to visit my senior uncle?"
The thought of Qi Jianqing stirred his heart, but his stomach rumbled, so he and Jingzi went to eat first. While eating, they overheard three people talking next door. One said, "I never thought the Lanju Twins would only have one left." Ding Tianming's wine bowl slammed down. Another said, "That kid is truly vicious, even attacking his own master's uncle!" Unable to contain himself, Ding Tianming stepped forward and said, "Excuse me, gentlemen. I overheard news of the Lanju Twins earlier. I just returned from Liaodong and don't know what happened. The Lanju Twins know my master." A man said, "Then you must go to Yangzhou to pay your respects. We're on our way there too." Ding Tianming gasped, his voice trembling, "Qi...Qi..." The man interjected, "Yes, Lady Qi was ambushed by her nephew surnamed Ding a few days ago...sigh." Ding Tianming's mind went blank. He returned to the table, his hands and mouth trembling. Jingzi asked, "What..." Ding Tianming pulled her, saying, "Let's go," and
the two headed straight for Yangzhou. Upon arriving in Yangzhou, Ding Tianming first... After stopping at the inn, he asked for paper and pen, wrote two letters, and said to Jingzi, "Good Jingzi, my master's uncle has been murdered, and they say I did it. I'm going to pay my respects right now and find out what happened." Jingzi said, "Okay, let's go together." Ding Tianming said, "No, this trip is fraught with danger. You wait for me here. If I don't return by dawn, send these two letters to Princess Yuanyan Temur of the Jurchen tribe and Li Xishuang of XX on the Goryeo border. This money is all for your travel expenses, then go back to Japan." Jingzi was so frightened she just cried. Ding Tianming hugged her tightly, kissed her forehead, and then went out.
Jingzi stayed alone for a while, then her eyes darted around. She grabbed her samurai sword and left the shop. She bought some things on the street and asked, "Uncle, is there a family named Qi holding a funeral?" The shopkeeper said, "Qi...no, ah, the woman from the Yu family is surnamed Qi." Jingzi then asked how to get to the Yu family.
Meanwhile, Ding Tianming left the shop, his heart filled with both sorrow and confusion. He hurried along, but the more he hurried, the more confused he became. He walked... Having taken the wrong turn and wasted considerable time, he finally arrived at the Yu family residence. Upon seeing the white curtains and lanterns hanging at the entrance, his heart ached. As he reached the main hall, the servant, seeing him, cried out "Ah!" and went inside. As Ding Tianming entered, over a hundred pairs of eyes turned to him. He saw large characters written in the center of the mourning hall: "Injustice Awaits Redress," with a coffin placed in the middle and a memorial tablet on the table inscribed "The Spirit of the Sword-wielding Heroine Qi of the Yu Clan." Overwhelmed with grief, he knelt and wept.
Suddenly, a roar erupted, and Yu Xingkun pounced on him like a madman. "Come here!" she shouted, grabbing his chest and pulling him up. "You worthless thief! My Yu family has no grudge against you, only kindness! Why did you kill Uncle Qi?" Ding Tianming didn't resist, saying, "I...I didn't! I just returned from Liaodong, and I only just found out..." He saw his mother Jiang Xiaoyue, his sect leader Uncle Guo Ying, and many other uncles and masters. His junior brother Song Tianhuan and the eldest daughter of the Yu family were all dressed in mourning and glaring at him. The youngest daughter of the Yu family, Wanru, was nowhere to be seen. He cried out, "Mother, I didn't!" Jiang Xiaoyue shook her head and sighed, her eyes filled with tears.
Yu Xingkun raised his hand to strike her, but Guo Ying called out, "Xingkun, let him speak for himself!"
Yu Xingkun slammed his hand down and shouted, "Kneel down!" Ding Tianming knelt down, and Yu Xingkun yelled, "Speak! You just returned from Liaodong, but several days ago someone saw you in Zhenjiang!" Ding Tianming said, "Yes, I passed by." Yu Xingkun called out, "Fu Ning, speak!" The servant then said, "Three nights ago, I was about to go to sleep when I saw a white figure climb over the wall. I recognized it as Young Master Ding. Young Master Ding went to Madam's bedroom, and out of curiosity, I followed. I heard Young Master Ding and Madam joking and then making love. I thought it was common, so I walked away. I only heard Madam say, 'Good lad, why are you back?'"
Yu Xingkun said, "That day, Tianhuan and I were in Suzhou, while Baichuan and XX were at the front lines. Besides you, who else could it be?" Ding Tianming said, "That doesn't necessarily mean it was me."
Yu Xingkun was furious and said, "Look at this!" Ding Tianming was shocked: "My gold lock!" Yu Xingkun said, "Xiaoyue, check if it's his." Jiang Xiaoyue took it and examined it closely, then nodded in despair. Ding Tianming cried out, "Mother, my gold lock is lost in Liaodong! Besides, which shop doesn't have these gold locks?"
Jiang Xiaoyue burst into tears, handing the gold lock to Guo Ying. Yu Xingkun said, "The birth date and time on the gold lock can't be wrong, can it?"
Ding Tianming was speechless.
Yu Xingkun said, "Xiaoyue, you decide what to do," and walked away. Jiang Xiaoyue, pale-faced, went to Ding Tianming and hugged him tightly, crying, "Son, why?" Both mother and son wept bitterly.
After a long while, Jiang Xiaoyue raised her trembling right hand and cried out, "Son, it will feel better if I do it." Ding Tianming closed his eyes and screamed wildly, "Mother, Timur, Shuang'er, Jingzi... I'm leaving now!"
Chapter
Six
(Final Chapter): Peace Resolved, Love and Hatred
Ended Jiang Xiaoyue's right hand didn't move. Suddenly, more than ten loud booms echoed through the hall, like cannon fire. Thick white, purple, and red smoke filled the hall, carrying a pungent, acrid smell. Guo Ying shouted, "Cover your nose and eyes! It's poisonous!" Ding Tianming was dragged out of the hall. A voice whispered, "Leave your life, find the real culprit!" It was Jingzi. Ding Tianming's mind cleared instantly. "That's right!" he thought. He got up, grabbed Jingzi, and leaped out of the Yu family compound. Jingzi continued flying out of the smoke and fire. Ding Tianming
carried Jingzi and ran. In no time, they were more than thirty li outside Yangzhou City. He then put her down... They walked another twenty miles or so, both exhausted, and sat down at a small tavern. The tavern was empty except for the owner. Jingzi brought water to wash Ding Tianming's eyes and ordered wine to calm them down. Ding Tianming, having narrowly escaped death, drank several bowls and then hugged Jingzi tightly, crying, "Good Jingzi, I didn't kill my master, I didn't..." Jingzi gently comforted him. Ding
Tianming's heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "What were those smoke bombs? They weren't poisonous, were they?" Jingzi replied, "Don't worry, they just had pepper added."
Ding Tianming felt relieved and asked again, "How did you know how to make these things?" "Jingzi replied, "In Japan, we have a type of ninja who use ninjutsu. One of their weapons is a smoke bomb. When I was a pirate, I would throw it wildly at ships when we were about to rob them, scaring everyone to death." She added, "After you left, I was in a hurry. I suddenly remembered and went out to the street. I actually bought sulfur and saltpeter. After making them, I went to that big house and waited for you on the beam for a while."
Ding Tianming grasped her hand tightly and said gratefully, "Good sister, you saved your brother. Thank you so much." Jingzi smiled and said, "I am your maid, so naturally I will live and die with you. However, brother, you must promise Jingzi that you can't abandon her in the future." Ding Tianming said, "What maid? You are my good sister." The two felt a little relieved and ordered food to eat.
Seeing that Ding Tianming looked troubled, Jingzi asked, "Brother, do you want to go back and find out the truth?" Ding Tianming nodded, and Jingzi said, "Then we will go back at midnight tonight. But I wonder if there are any ropes or black clothes for sale?" Ding Tianming... Ming laughed and said, "With your elder brother's skills, why would he need ropes and black clothes?" After the two finished eating, they headed towards Yangzhou City. Upon returning to Yangzhou,
they checked into an inn, closed it, and waited for the third watch. At the third watch, the two led their horses and quietly walked towards the Yu family's residence. When they were about a mile away, they tied their horses and quietly approached the Yu family's wall. They grabbed Jingzi and leaped over into the courtyard. Seeing that no one was around, they went into the main hall. The white coffin in front of the spirit tablet was still lit. They went to Ding's coffin, gently pushed open the lid, and upon seeing it, Ding Tianming was heartbroken. He saw that Qi Jianqing's body was stiff, his eyes bulging, and his cheeks sunken. He thought, "My senior uncle was indeed drained to death." He said softly, "Senior Uncle Qi, I must find the culprit. Please forgive any offense I may have caused." He then lifted his long skirt, raised one leg, and peered into the vulva. The vulva remained open. Suddenly, Jingzi swept the hilt of her samurai sword across the corpse's dantian, calling out softly, "Brother, look!" Ding Tianming looked and saw two thin, hair-like golden needles. If the samurai sword hilt hadn't been magnetic, they would have been invisible to the naked eye.
Ding Tianming's heart skipped a beat. He reached into the anus of the corpse and saw blood on his finger. He thought, "These two killed my master." After looking for a while and finding nothing, he covered the body, then closed the coffin. He pulled Jingzi to kowtow before the coffin, then left the Yu family and led his horse toward the city gate. When he arrived, people were already waiting for the gate to open. The two guards were chatting idly. One of them said, "Sigh, we're left here to starve, while they're getting stronger and stronger. We'll never get promoted or made rich." Another soldier said, "Don't we have to fight to the death here?" Ding Tianming's heart skipped a beat, and he stepped forward to ask, "General, I wonder if the Ming army has crossed the Yellow River yet?" The soldier, hearing "General," was overjoyed and said, "They haven't crossed yet, but it'll only be two or three days. General Lan crossed long ago, didn't he? Now they're besieging Hejian and attacking fiercely. Once the entire army has crossed the river, they'll head straight for Dadu. You, kid, if you go and join the army now, you might still be able to take Dadu in time." Ding Tianming thanked him, thinking to himself, "The Jurchens have already launched an attack." "Ah, sigh,"
the two left the city and headed north, traveling the entire distance. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "If my elder brother takes Dadu, the Yuan Dynasty is doomed. I must tell him about the Jurchens and ask him to find a solution." In less than a month, they arrived in Tai'an Prefecture. They checked into an inn, and Ding Tianming, seeing Jingzi's weathered face, felt sorry for her. He ordered a private room at a riverside inn and plenty of food and wine for them to rest.
As they ate and talked, Jingzi asked, "Brother, who would harm your master? I think it must have been someone we know." Ding Tianming took a sip of wine and said, "Yes, I must find the murderer no matter what, beat him to a pulp, and clear my master's name." He then tilted his head back to drink, when suddenly a thought struck him. He muttered to himself, "Clear the name, clear the name, Jin Suo, Jiangnan..." He then reached into his robes and took out the letter he had stolen from Long Ying'er. He opened it and began to read, breaking out in a cold sweat as he muttered, "Could it be him?" He shouted, "Shopkeeper, bring me paper and pen, quick!"
He took the paper and pen and wrote the four characters "沉冤待雪" (meaning "Awaiting Justice"), then asked Jingzi, "Sister, do you know Chinese characters?" Jingzi replied, "Yes, we have many Chinese characters in Japanese, but they are somewhat different from yours." Ding Tianming handed her the paper, saying, "Look, have you seen these four characters before?" Jingzi looked at it and said, "I don't understand the meaning, but I saw them at your master's funeral hall." Ding Tianming asked again, "Do you know how to use this brush?" Jingzi replied, "Yes, we have calligraphy in Japan." Ding Tianming then handed her two more letters, saying, "Look, are the characters the same as those at the funeral hall?" Jingzi looked at them for a while and said, "They are the same. Look, this character is exactly the same as the third character at the funeral hall." Ding Tianming saw her pointing to the
character "待"
(waiting). Ding Tianming felt relieved. Afraid he might have misjudged, he asked Jingzi to check. Jingzi asked, "Have you found the murderer? Who is it?" "
Ding Tianming said fiercely, "It's very likely her husband." Just then, the sound of a flute came from the river, playing "Guan Shan Yue." Ding Tianming murmured, "Temur...Temur," and flew out of the window towards the riverbank, shouting, "Temur, Temur!" Jingzi screamed in fright.
It turned out that a street performer was sitting by the river playing "Guan Shan Yue." Ding Tianming sighed, dejectedly walked back to his room, and left without saying a word. Jingzi asked with concern, "Brother, that day you shouted four names and there was one, and today you called for Temur again. Who is Temur? And who is Shuang'er?" Ding Tianming sighed deeply and told Jingzi about the Jurchens, Goryeo, and Changbai Mountain. Finally, he cried again, saying, "Sister, I...I really can't help Temur? Can't we really meet?" "Jingzi comforted him, "Let me think."
Just then, someone outside shouted, "Good news! Good news! Generals Lan Yu, Chang Yuchun, and Xu Da have surrounded Dadu and will be able to break through the city in three to five days!" The tavern was filled with cheers. Jingzi exclaimed, "I've got it! It might help Sister Timur!" Ding Tianming was overjoyed and said, "Tell me quickly!" Jingzi said, "Our Japanese generals fight every day and every year for land and food. If the Emperor gives the generals some benefits, then things will be quiet for a while." Ding Tianming nodded in surprise. Jingzi continued, "Those benefits are promotions, gold, and land. I think everyone in the world is the same. The Jurchens were terribly harmed by the Mongols, so they thought the new emperor would harm them again. Don't you have an elder brother named Lan Yu?" Ding Tianming nodded again. Jingzi said, "If Dadu is captured, your elder brother will have made a great contribution. You can ask him to take you to see the new emperor, and then ask the new emperor to give the Jurchens high-ranking positions, return the land that originally belonged to them, and send them gold. The Jurchens will have everything without having to fight. Why would they still fight?"
Ding Tianming slapped himself and said happily, "That's right! Ask my elder brother for help, and the emperor will avoid war without spending much money, saving so much grain! The Jurchens will be... haha!" He hugged Jingzi tightly and kissed her, jumping up and saying, "Good sister, you're really something!"
Ding Tianming thought that there was no need to rush. It would take five or six days to clean up after capturing Dadu. He was in a great mood and drank heartily with Jingzi until they were drunk. That night, Ding Tianming vaguely felt someone hug him and called out, "Is that Timur?" "Let your elder brother kiss you properly," and their lips were sealed.
The next morning, Ding Tianming woke up to find Jingzi naked in his arms. Seeing the bloodstains on the bed, he hugged her tightly and kissed her, saying, "Silly girl." Jingzi said shyly, "Jingzi really likes elder brother. Jingzi is afraid that elder brother will abandon Jingzi after seeing Sister Timur." Ding Tianming said, "No, elder brother won't." The two lingered for three more days until they heard that Dadu had fallen and the Yuan Emperor had fled north. They then rode north. In
less than seven days, they entered Dadu. The market was normal, and Dadu had been renamed "Beijing." Ding Tianming asked someone where Lan Yu lived. The person said, "General Lan's mansion is not far, near the palace." Following the person's directions, Ding Tianming and Jingzi arrived at a large mansion. Seeing that the mansion had no name, they knocked on the door. An old servant opened the door and asked, "Who is it?"
Ding Tianming said, "Please tell General Lan that Ding Tianming has important news to tell you!"
The old servant said, "Wait," muttering, "People come to beg for money every day!" A
moment later, they heard Lan Yu's loud laughter. He exclaimed, "Damn it! Make my brother wait outside! Quickly, get the wine and prepare the feast!" The door opened, and Lan Yu himself came out, picking up Ding Tianming and exclaiming, "Good brother, you're only just arriving!" The two laughed again. Lan Yu put Ding Tianming down and said, "Come, let's drink well tonight!" Ding Tianming pointed to Jingzi and said, "This is my brother's betrothed." Jingzi blushed and bowed, saying, "This humble woman greets General Lan." Lan Yu laughed heartily and pulled Jingzi into the house, saying, "Call me elder brother. Since you're my sister-in-law, you should call me elder brother."
The three sat down, and Lan Yu raised his bowl, saying, "Come, let your elder brother offer a toast!" "You two," Ding Tianming said after finishing his drink, "Brother, don't rush to drink, I have something important to tell you." He then explained the matter of the Jurchens, the Xinglong Sect, and Yu Xingkun in detail. Lan Yu grew colder and colder as he listened. After Ding Tianming finished speaking, he said, "Brother, I was wrong, I was afraid at the time..."
Lan Yu was already pacing anxiously, saying, "You're not wrong, Timur is loyal to you to the death, this is a matter of annihilation of the clan, oh dear, Brother Xu has already gone north today, if he encounters the Jurchen cavalry again, then..." Ding Tianming then told him Jingzi's plan.
After listening, Lan Yu clapped his hands and said, "Good, good plan, I will go to the palace to see the Emperor now, brother, sister-in-law will be here tonight." "If you sleep now, the Emperor might summon you tonight." He then went out and called, "Prepare the horses! Prepare the horses!" Ding Tianming and Lan Yu ate some food and wine and then fell asleep fully clothed.
Ding Tianming was shaken awake and saw Lan Yu, whose eyes were bloodshot, indicating they had been discussing matters all night. Lan Yu said, "Come, brother, let's go to the palace. The Emperor wants to see you." He then dragged Ding Tianming away. After riding for a while, they arrived at the palace gates. After dismounting, a eunuch led them into the palace. Ding Tianming didn't even see the palace clearly before being led into a large hall. He saw a middle-aged man in royal robes sitting above him—it was Zhu Yuanzhang, the Hongwu Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He knelt down and said, "This humble subject, Ding Tianming, kneels before Your Majesty. May Your Majesty enjoy boundless blessings!
" Yuanzhang laughed, "Get up, get up! Ah, Tianming, you rascal! If you hadn't exposed this, things would have been dire. The Ming Dynasty is blessed! Come, tell us again so everyone can hear."
Ding Tianming then recounted the whole affair, insisting that Tu Yingwei and the Western Xia had instigated it, and that the Jurchens and Long Ying'er were only after the treasure. He then handed over the two letters, which Zhu Yuanzhang read before passing them to the two men on his right. Both men examined them carefully.
Zhu Yuanzhang asked, "Liu Ji, what's your opinion?" Liu Ji was Liu Baiwen. Liu Ji replied, "I still hold the same view: appease, suppress, investigate." Ding Tianming thought, "So you already have a plan? Why did you call me here?"
Zhu Yuanzhang pondered, "The Longxing Sect isn't ruthless, but the 'Xiaoyao Sect' is difficult to deal with; they've had many uprisings."
"The disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect has joined the rebel army. It seems he's surnamed Yu... Hu Weiyong, send someone to Jiangnan to investigate and find out who this Yu is before making a decision." Hu Weiyong replied, "Your subject obeys."
Zhu Yuanzhang then said, "Tianming, Lan Yu told you that you didn't want to be an official, but this time it concerns the fate of the nation. You have no choice but to accept it." Ding Tianming was stunned, but seeing Lan Yu give him a look, he knelt down and replied, "Your subject swears to serve you to the death." Zhu Yuanzhang chuckled and said, "I hereby appoint you as the Left Vice Minister of the Ministry of Rites, a second-rank official of the Great Ming Dynasty, and concurrently as the Imperial Envoy to Pacify the Jurchens."
Upon hearing that he was to be sent to the Jurchens, Ding Tianming was overjoyed and replied, "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty."
Zhu Yuanzhang then said, "Liu Ji, draft the decree. I only..." Get to the point, write this down properly, um... The Jurchen princess Yuanyan Temur risked her life to end the conflict between the two tribes. I am deeply moved by her resolve and hereby bestow upon her the title of "Princess Dingyuan" of the Great Ming Dynasty, granting her the surname Zhu, and making her my sister. Her brother, Wanyan Liang, is appointed "General Jingyuan" of the Great Ming Dynasty, leading the Jurchen tribes westward to attack the Mongols. The Jurchen chieftain Ahachu and Mengge are appointed as the commander and deputy commander of the "Jianzhou Guard," respectively. The chieftain of the Woduoli tribe, Meng, is appointed as
the commander of the "Right Guard of Jianzhou," and Mengtemu's son, Dongshan, is appointed as the commander of the "Left Guard of Jianzhou." According to old custom, each commands their respective subordinates. The Jurchen chieftains Ahachu and Mengge lead their troops to quell the "Longxingjiao" headquarters in Changbai Mountain, and the spoils belong to the "Three Guards of Jianzhou."
Princess Dingyuan and Ding Tianming, the Ming Dynasty's envoy to the distant regions, were deeply in love and vowed to be together through thick and thin. The decree stipulated that they marry according to Jurchen customs. After the wedding, Princess Dingyuan would return to the capital to pay her respects, and the emperor would bestow upon her wedding attire and three thousand taels of gold upon each of the three Jurchen guards. Zhu Yuanzhang finished speaking in one breath. Ding Tianming was overjoyed, thinking, "This is a marriage by imperial decree! This is quite a bargain!" He knelt down and
said, "Your Majesty, I thank you for your great favor." Zhu Yuanzhang asked smugly, "What do you all think?" All the ministers replied, "Your Majesty is wise!" Zhu Yuanzhang was delighted and laughed, "Tianming, Princess Dingyuan is my sister. You mustn't bully her!" Everyone laughed. Zhu Yuanzhang then said, "Tianming, in a moment I will order two hundred Imperial Guards..." "I'll accompany you north. You should all change into civilian clothes and hurry. Only when you reach the Jurchens should you change back into your official robes, to show our Ming Dynasty its might," Zhu Yuanzhang said. Ding Tianming agreed. Zhu Yuanzhang then said, "Go back to Lan Yu now. I'll prepare the people and supplies for you by noon. You must leave the city before 5 PM." Ding Tianming confirmed that he could take Jingzi with him, then returned to Lan Yu's residence and had Jingzi dress as a man.
Lan Yu poured three bowls of wine and said, "Brother, sister-in-law, I will be setting off north in the next couple of days. Be careful, avoid the Yuan army. I await your good news." Ding Tianming thought to himself that this separation might be long, and he was reluctant to part. Before
noon, the Imperial Guards and all the supplies had arrived. Ding Tianming thought to himself, "The Emperor really does things differently." He then bid farewell to Lan Yu, and led Jingzi and the Imperial Guards on their journey. The two hundred-odd riders split into small groups, avoiding the Yuan army as they sped north. After about a month, they arrived at Wulianghe, now Jurchen territory. Ding Tianming ordered the Imperial Guards to change back into their armor, and also had Jingzi change. He himself donned his official robes. Eight riders led the way, followed by a large banner proclaiming "Imperial Envoy of the Great Ming Dynasty, Ding Tianming, Pacification Commissioner."
Jingzi laughed, "Brother, you look so impressive today!" Ding Tianming looked around at the scenery. Although it was midsummer and there was no snow, the memory of the life-and-death struggles he had faced filled him with emotion.
After traveling another twenty li, they saw more than ten riders galloping towards them. Ding Tianming shouted, "Be careful!" and drew his sword. The riders dismounted before the main force. Ding Tianming… Upon closer inspection, the leader was none other than the old acquaintance, Atuduo. Atuduo said, "By order of the chieftain, Axx has come to welcome the envoy from the distant lands." Ding Tianming replied, "Thank you for your trouble, Brother Atuduo." A dozen or so men mounted their horses. Seeing this group of men dismount and mount as if they were one, the Imperial Guards thought, "If a fight breaks out, we'll be at a disadvantage."
The group followed Atuduo for another twenty li or so, and then they saw the Jurchen camp. Ahachu and Mengge led a group to greet them. Ding Tianming dismounted and walked forward. Ahachu laughed, "Haha, young hero Ding, we meet again!" Ding Tianming also cupped his hands and said, "Ding Tianming greets all the chieftains and conveys His Majesty's greetings." His eyes were searching for Timur, but he couldn't see him. His heart... Anxious and uneasy, Ahachu led Ding Tianming by the hand toward the main tent, saying as they walked, "We received the Emperor's urgent message long ago, and everyone has been waiting for Lord Ding, haha." Seeing his smiling face, and hearing the Emperor and Lord Ding's familiarity with the titles,
Ding Tianming thought, "The Emperor is incredibly efficient; judging from their expressions, they've agreed." Upon entering the tent, Ding Tianming naturally took the seat of honor. After everyone else was seated, Ding Tianming still hadn't seen Timur, and growing anxious, he exchanged many polite words. Ding Tianming thought, "Damn it, have these old men driven Timur to his death? If so, I'll unleash a massacre today!" He then said, "Since everyone understands the Emperor's intentions, I will announce the decree. Please invite Princess Yuanyan..."
Ahachu... Then he called out, "Princess Yuanyan, please come in!" Timur had actually been waiting outside, but since it was a tribal council meeting, women were not allowed to enter the tent without permission, and the princess was no exception. Upon hearing this, she flew into the tent. The person she had longed for for over two years was right before her eyes, and tears welled up in her eyes as she cried out, "Big..." Ding Tianming was also moved, but business had to be done first. He gave a signal, stood up, and announced loudly, "Yuanyan Timur, lead all the Jurchen tribes to receive the decree!" Everyone knelt down, and Ding Tianming read the decree: "By the mandate of Heaven..." As soon as he finished reading it, the Jurchen people all shouted, "Thank you for your great grace, Your Majesty!" As soon as the decree was handed to Ahachu, he called out to Timur, "Timur, I've missed you so much!" Timur cried out, "Big brother...
" After more than a year of separation and near-death experiences, all the longing in their hearts erupted, and the two embraced and wept bitterly. Everyone present was moved. After a while, Wanyan Liang spoke first: "Alright, alright, sister, this is a happy occasion, don't cry." The two slowly stopped crying. Timur said: "Brother, you mustn't leave Timur again." Ding Tianming said: "Of course." Aha said: "Alright, let's send Lord Ding and the guards to rest first. We'll hold a banquet later."
Two days later, all the Jurchen tribes gathered, and Ding Tianming and Timur were married in front of the tribal chiefs. The Jurchen tribes naturally held a three-day wedding banquet, with wrestling, archery, and other lively activities. One of the Imperial Guards, who was eating heartily, said to the other Imperial Guards: "I said there's wine every day." "There's meat, but it lacks women. He'd be happy to pay a hundred or eighty a year for that."
Everyone laughed. Ding Tianming and his wife, newlyweds, were naturally very affectionate, but we won't go
into details. On the tenth day, Ding Tianming and Timur were to return to the capital to report. He bid farewell to the clan chiefs and led the Imperial Guards in civilian clothes on horseback south. Upon reaching Huangcheng, Ding Tianming instructed his deputy commander to take twenty men to fetch Shuang'er. He then said to Timur beside him, "Timur, I have something to tell you, but don't be angry." Timur, in high spirits, asked, "
What is it? Tell me quickly." Ding Tianming then recounted the events involving Shuang'er, Jingzi, and Changbai Mountain in detail. Timur, after hearing the end, asked, "Is that all? Nothing more?" Ding Tianming, feeling uneasy, replied, "Nothing more..."
…With a loud slap, Timur was struck across the face. He cried out, “Brother, you’re bullying me! Changbai Mountain was one thing, but I was forced to go there. Why did you have to go after Korea and Japan? Why not go after Mongolia and Persia?” He continued to
hit Ding Tianming while crying. The imperial guards exchanged glances, thinking, “The young couple is having a little tiff.”
Just then, an imperial guard stepped forward, grabbed Timur’s hand, and said, “Don’t hit your brother!” It was Jingzi. Upon hearing a woman’s voice, Timur flew into a rage and asked, “Are you from Korea or Japan?” Jingzi replied, “So what if I’m from Japan?” Timur drew his scimitar with a “whoosh,” jumped off his horse, and shouted, “I’ll kill you first!” Jingzi also drew her saber… "Come here!" the two women shouted. They immediately began fighting. Timur's martial arts were superior to Jingzi's, but Jingzi's swordsmanship was fast and accurate, making the Imperial Guards tremble with fear. They thought, "Why do the two ladies have to resort to words and fists? Sigh!"
Ding Tianming could have separated them, but he thought that if he didn't let the two women vent their anger, they would be unwilling to give up. Besides, there would be many more such situations in the future. So he dismounted, gathering his strength, ready to step forward and subdue them at any moment. "Brother Tianming!" a woman's voice rang out. Ding Tianming looked and exclaimed with delight, "Good Shuang'er!"
Shuang'er rushed forward. Timur shouted, "Don't you dare touch my brother!" Shuang'er, who didn't know martial arts, was startled and hid behind Ding Tianming, saying, "You are Timur?" Timur: "So what if I am?" Jingzi, already standing nearby, said, "Sister Shuang'er, must you call me Princess...?" The Imperial Guards chuckled inwardly, "These two little ones are going at it, the little one will win this bickering."
Shuang'er said, "Hey, Brother Tianming thinks of you day and night, and says you're gentle and beautiful, I think...
hey!" Jingzi chimed in, "That's right, for her sake, Brother has been working day and night to get to the capital with me." Shuang'er said...
"Yes, she doesn't even think about how badly her elder brother was harmed by the Jurchens. He was poisoned by the cold and injured. When he came to my house, his feet were covered in frostbite, and he was barely clinging to life." Timur was bitten by the two women, unable to speak, but her anger subsided considerably. She was secretly pleased: "
So, my elder brother still cares about me more." She had always thought that it was normal for men to have multiple wives and concubines, especially since these two women had saved her elder brother. If it weren't for them, she wouldn't have been able to marry him. Her anger had been vented, so she sheathed her sword and laughed: "
Alright, you two get on your horses first. We can talk slowly when we get to Ming territory." Ding Tianming was overjoyed and said: "Yes, yes, let's hurry on our way."
Two days later, they arrived at Guangning Prefecture, which was already under the control of the Ming army. Everyone felt relieved. Guangning was a major prefecture, and although the Ming army had only recently captured it, the city had already recovered to about 80-90% of its former state. Ding Tianming thought about how hard the Imperial Guards had worked for so many days, so he paid for their lodgings out of his own pocket, so they wouldn't have to camp. He also booked a restaurant for them to come back for a banquet that evening. Everyone was overjoyed. He and the three women went to the restaurant and sat down, wanting to have a proper talk.
After they were seated, Ding Tianming poured wine and said to Timur, "Timur, it's not that I'm being paranoid, but I don't know if I'll live to see you again. Besides..." Timur took the wine and continued, "Besides, both of my sisters saved you. Without them, we wouldn't have become husband and wife, would we?" Ding Tianming nodded, and Timur laughed, "Brother, I've thought this through for a long time. From now on, the four of us will live a good life together, okay?" The two women and Ding Tianming were overjoyed and said in unison, "Good!"
The four of them chatted for a while, and then Timur said, "You haven't paid respects to heaven and earth yet, but you're doing it here. We're not Han Chinese, so we don't have so many formalities." Jingzi said, "Okay, I'm an orphan, and I have no parents to tell."
Timur and Shuang'er both said, "We're orphans too, and only our eldest brother is our closest relative." The three women got along even better, and Ding Tianming, Shuang'er, and Jingzi paid respects to heaven and earth. The two women then bowed to Timur. Timur was the eldest, Shuang'er was the second, and Jingzi was the third wife.
Everything was done, and the soldiers arrived. They ate and drank heartily, washing away their fatigue. Jingzi took out the letter that Ding Tianming had asked her to deliver in Yangzhou that day: "Tell me, my two sisters, this is what our eldest brother left before he stormed the Yu family that day. He said that if he didn't come by dawn, he asked me to deliver it to you." The two women said "Oh," and took their own letters to read. They smiled as they read, feeling both sweet and worried about the danger they had faced. Jingzi then asked, "Sisters, what is it written? Let me see." The two women blushed and said, "No, we won't." "Shuang'er, I want to see your letter." "No, let me see it first, sister." The three women then laughed and joked together. The soldiers saw that the three women, who had been wielding knives just two days ago, were now like sisters. They secretly admired them, thinking, "Our Great Ming's Pacification Commissioner's pacification skills are beyond question, and his skill in winning women's hearts is even more remarkable."
That day, as soon as they arrived at the gates of Beijing, an inner court guard came up to greet them and said, "Lord Ding, the Emperor has urgent business to discuss with you. Please invite Princess Dingyuan and the two Madams Ding to come to the palace." Ding Tianming thought to himself, "What urgent business is it? Could it be that something has happened to the Xiaoyao Sect?" The four of them, husband and wife, followed the inner court guards
into the main hall. After they knelt and bowed, Zhu Yuanzhang offered them seats and said, "Tianming, you did a good job on this mission. Sister, how are things with the Jurchens?" Timur replied, "Rest assured, Your Majesty, the tribal chiefs have moved south, and my brother has led 80,000 Jurchen cavalry towards Mongolia." Zhu Yuanzhang was delighted and inquired about the origins of the two ladies, listening with amazement. Finally, he laughed loudly and said, "Oh, Liu Ji, our Ming Dynasty won't need to fight anymore. If any foreign tribes rebel, I'll send an envoy to appease them with a princess or something, and that will be fine." Everyone laughed, and Timur whispered to Tianming, "You dare?" Zhu Yuanzhang said, "
Sisters, take the two sisters to see the Empress. She wants to see you. Tianming, you stay; I have something to say." The three ladies then withdrew. Zhu Yuanzhang said, "Hu Weiyong, tell Tianming." Hu Weiyong then said to Ding Tianming, "We sent three groups of Imperial Guards to Yangzhou to investigate that Yu family man. They found nothing, but they found a girl locked in the woodshed. We rescued her, and she has told me what she saw. Listen to her yourself. Summon Yu Wanru."
"Senior Brother!" Ding Tianming looked and saw that it was indeed Yu Wanru, the youngest daughter of the Yu family. Yu Wanru hugged him tightly and cried, "Senior Brother, you must avenge my mother!" Ding Tianming asked her in detail. After listening, his face turned pale, and he knelt down, saying, "Your Majesty, I request a mission." Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and said, "I have already prepared for you. On the ninth day of the tenth month, you will hand over the leadership of the Xiaoyao Sect at Huangshan. I will appoint Guo Ying as 'Protective True Man of the Nation.' Go and expose everything about the Yu family man. I will also give you a handwritten order; you can mobilize troops in Zhejiang."
Ding Tianming... Ming thanked the emperor and left the palace with Yu Wanru. The three ladies were waiting. Upon seeing Yu Wanru, they interrogated her rigorously. He swore she was merely his junior sister, which pleased the three ladies. They also mentioned that Empress Guo had bestowed many gifts upon them. The next morning, the four of them, along with Yu Wanru, headed straight for Huangshan.
Upon arriving in Zhejiang, Ding Tianming mobilized ten thousand soldiers and made preparations. They then traveled around, waiting for the ninth day of the tenth month. He intended for the three ladies to wait at the foot of the mountain, intending to go up only with Yu Wanru. However, the three ladies refused. He had no choice but to... Timur and Jingzi were to protect Shuang'er well. On the ninth day of the tenth month, he and Yu Wanru disguised themselves as male disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect, while the three ladies did not need to disguise themselves. They then headed towards Huangshan.
The "Huanxu Jade Cave" was not high, and they arrived in a short while. They saw that the main hall was already filled with hundreds of people, some sitting and some standing. There were disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect, as well as leaders of Shaolin and other major sects. Jiang Xiaoyue was also seated in the fifth seat at the head of the table, while Ding and the four women stood in a corner. At
noon, Guo Ying stood up and announced loudly: "Esteemed sect leaders and disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect, I, this recluse, have been preoccupied with sect affairs in recent years, inevitably neglecting my cultivation. Furthermore, my health is declining. Therefore, I have decided to pass the position of sect leader to my junior brother, Yu Xingkun. Yu has been a disciple of the Free and Unfettered Sect since childhood; his martial arts, character, and intelligence surpass mine. The position of sect leader is undoubtedly his. If there are no objections, then please, Junior Brother Yu, assume the position of sect leader. From now on,
all disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect will be under your command." Yu Xingkun, beaming with pride, stepped forward and bowed to everyone, saying, "I, Yu, am utterly incompetent and unworthy to bear this responsibility..."
"Of course you are utterly incompetent and immoral!" A man stood in the middle of the hall; it was Ding Tianming. Yu Xingkun asked, "Whose sect are you, causing trouble here?"
Ding Tianming shouted, "Sect Leader Guo, esteemed seniors, I have two letters from Yu Xingkun, addressed to Long Ying'er, the leader of the 'Xinglong Sect'!" Yu Xingkun roared, "Insolence! Guards, drag this brat away!" Ding Tianming cried, "Sect Leader Guo, let me read them before you look at them and see if it's truly written by someone surnamed Yu!" Yu Xingkun shouted, "Come…"
…Guo Ying shouted, “Stand still! It’ll be a quarter of an hour!” The hall immediately fell silent. Ding
Tianming said, “This letter was written more than a year ago: ‘Dragon Master: I am overjoyed to hear that you have obtained an agreement with the Jurchens and Western Xia. I have done my best in the affairs of Jiangnan. Once the Red Turbans cross the Yellow River, I will start an uprising in the south, welcome the Master, and declare myself emperor in Jiangnan. As the founding general of the Great Zhou, I swear to serve you to the death.’” Ding Tianming handed the letter to Guo Ying, who shook his head after reading it and handed it to Jiang Xiaoyue and the other sect leaders. Yu Xingkun
sneered, “So what? I call myself a righteous man of Jiangnan, driving out the Tartars and restoring China. What’s wrong with that?” Ding Tianming said, “Driving out the Mongols is not wrong, but you and the ‘Rising Dragon Sect’ led foreign tribes into the pass and divided the Central Plains. That is unforgivable.” The hall began to jeer. Yu Xingkun sneered, “Then where is the evidence?” "I am..." Everyone saw that she was a girl of about twenty years old, Timur. "I am Princess Yuanyan Timur of the Jurchen people. I was present at the secret talks with the 'Xinglong Sect' and the Western Xia. You are the one who is in Jiangnan with Long Ying'er." Yu Xingkun laughed: "Another Tartar... hahaha." Timur said: "My Jurchen people have been pacified by the Ming Dynasty. I am Princess Dingyuan of the Ming Dynasty." Everyone saw her raise the imperial decree token and began to discuss.
Yu Xingkun said: "Then I was also deceived by that Long guy. I am really wronged." Ding Tianming said: "Then you killed your wife to cover up your own crimes and framed someone else?" Yu Xingkun said, "You... you're making false accusations!" Ding Tianming said, "This is the second letter, everyone listen carefully: 'Dragon Sect Leader: The position of sect leader is within my grasp, but unfortunately, my wife found out. I have appeased her and will eliminate her within days. I heard that the boy is in the hands of the sect leader. Please grant him one of his personal belongings to take the blame. I have done a great deal of work, and I hope the sect leader will give me more guidance in the future.'" Ding Tianming then handed the letter to Guo Ying, whose face turned pale after reading it.
Ding Tianming roared, "You want to take my golden lock from Long Ying'er and frame me!" He then removed his makeup. Yu Xingkun shouted, "Ding, you little thief, I'll kill you!" He struck with both palms, and everyone gasped. With a "bang," Ding Tianming was struck, but it was Yu Xingkun who fell to the ground, his arms broken. He cried out, "Little thief... how can one letter prove anything..."
"Look everyone, these are the golden needles I extracted from Uncle Qi's body," said Jingzi. Everyone looked at the hair-thin golden needles, even Jiang Xiaoyue was curious: "Miss, who are you?" Jingzi replied, "Greetings, Mother-in-law. I am Jingzi, the third wife of Brother Ding." Jiang Xiaoyue, who had just been overjoyed to see her son again, now had a daughter-in-law; she was about to faint. Timur and Shuang'er stepped forward and called out, "Mother-in-law!" Jiang Xiaoyue smiled, "You are the first wife," pointing to Timur, secretly pleased, "Good, good, everyone come here." Timur said, "Mother-in-law, wait a moment." The three wives of Ding surrounded Yu Wanru again. Ding
Tianming angrily shouted, "Wanru, you speak!" A commotion erupted in the hall: "Isn't Miss Yu already..."
Yu Wanru removed her makeup, Ding Tianming used his strength to protect her from the left. Yu Wanru pointed at Yu Xingkun and shouted, "It was he and my brother-in-law who killed Mother!" The hall erupted in even louder noise. Guo Ying used her inner strength to shout, "Quiet down!" Yu Wanru
shouted loudly, "That day I wanted to go to sleep with Mother, but I saw my brother-in-law entering Mother's..." I was puzzled. My brother-in-law should still be in Suzhou. My mother asked, "Good lad, why are you back?" Then I heard my mother and brother-in-law joking around, and then they got into bed and started making love. I wanted to leave, but I saw my father slip into my mother's room. Not long after, I heard my mother scream. I peeked and saw my brother-in-law on top of my mother, and my father on the bottom. My mother looked just like Qiu Xiaotian from many years ago.
The crowd in the hall was in an uproar. Yu Xingkun was ashen-faced and sat down blankly. Ding Tianming was looking for Song Tianhuan. Seeing that he had already left the hall, he took a deep breath and leaped out. In three steps, he... He threw him back into the hall and shouted, "Song Tianhuan, speak!"
Song Tianhuan knelt on the ground and said, "Senior Brother, spare my life! It was Yu Xingkun who told me to do it. My mother-in-law found out about his
affair with the 'Xinglong Sect' and told him to stop, otherwise she would stop him from becoming the sect leader today. He told me to use a golden needle to pierce her dantian acupoint while I was with my mother-in-law, and he would help from behind." Ding Tianming said, "Then why did he want to frame me?"
Song Tianhuan replied, "It's not that I wanted to frame you, but after thinking it over, among my acquaintances, you..." "Imprisoned by the Dragon Cult Leader in Changbai Mountain, unable to testify," Ding Tianming asked again, "What about the golden lock?"
Song Tianhuan replied, "Yu Xingkun asked the Dragon Cult Leader for it, but for some reason the Dragon Cult Leader refused and even called him a scoundrel, so he bought one himself. Of course he knows your birth date and time." Ding Tianming thought to himself, "Just as I suspected."
Ding Tianming said to Guo Ying, "Sect Leader, esteemed seniors, now that the truth is out, please decide how to deal with these two." Guo Ying ordered, "Take them away first." Then someone pulled the two away, and Ding Tianming raised... He raised his waist badge and addressed the hall, saying, "I am the Left Vice Minister of the Ministry of Rites, a second-rank official of the Ming Dynasty. I suspect many of you have been misled by Yu Xingkun and are here today to help him. I urge everyone to repent, pledge allegiance to the Ming Dynasty, and recognize Guo Ying as the sect leader. Anyone who insists on going their own way will face the wrath of my ten thousand soldiers at the foot of the mountain, who are not idle." The hall echoed, "Sect Leader Guo!"
Ding Tianming produced the imperial edict and said, "Guo Ying, receive the edict." Guo Ying knelt down, and Ding Tianming read the edict aloud, handing it to Guo Ying.
"Lord Ding, how impressive!" Everyone exclaimed upon seeing it. Eight people stood at the door: Long Ying'er, Tu Yingwei, and the Six Fairies. Ding Tianming felt a pang in his heart upon seeing Long Ying'er, but composed himself and said, "Leader Long, Yu Xingkun's conspiracy has been exposed, the Emperor has ascended the throne, your 'Great Zhou' dream is over."
Long Ying'er said softly, "It's long over. You sent Jurchen soldiers to burn and loot my headquarters, and that brat Ma Baichuan led his troops to destroy more than ten of my branch headquarters. My followers scattered, and my years of hard work were ruined."
Ding Tianming said, "With Leader Long's intelligence..." "Martial arts, he will surely achieve great things in the future. Please invite Master Long and the six ladies down the mountain. Tu Yingwei, you stay here.
" Tu Yingwei said, "What, does Lord Ding want to amuse himself with me?" Ding Tianming asked, "Did you kill my father?" Tu Yingwei, unaware that he had mastered divine skills, said lightly, "So what if I did? I've disliked him for a long time. I also want that jade buckle. As soon as my junior sister leaves, I'll force him to drink my refined 'Hehuan Immortal Dew,' and then find a few women, and he'll become a dried corpse... Hahaha."
"You..." It was actually Long and Ding who shouted at the same time. Ding Tianming was furious and drew his "Fish Intestine" sword, saying, "Today I will avenge my father." He thrust the sword forward, and Tu Yingwei said, "Damn it, I'll kill you, you brat. Six fairies, come on!"
The seven of them surrounded him.
Ding Tianming's swordsmanship was exquisite, striking east and west with deadly accuracy. In a short time, he broke several swords and struck the six fairy maidens' pressure points, leaving only Tu Yingwei. He then launched a relentless attack. Seeing Ding Tianming's extraordinary swordsmanship and sharp blade, Tu Yingwei could only dodge left and right, quickly becoming overwhelmed. Seeing Timur, he thought, "Only by subduing this girl can I escape." He flashed forward and thrust at Timur. Everyone cried out, "Ah!"
Timur and Jingzi simultaneously drew their swords. Tu Yingwei easily blocked them, but the two women attacked again. Tu Yingwei, in a flash, leaped into the air... Shuang'er reached out with her claws. He didn't know who Shuang'er was, but seeing the two women protecting her, he decided to subdue her as well. Shuang'er cried out in fright, "Ah..." Ding Tianming roared, "Don't hurt my Shuang'er!" He channeled all his strength into his right hand, sending the "Fish Intestine"
sword flying out. Tu Yingwei felt a powerful force envelop his back, pushing him against the wall. With a "thud," the "Fish Intestine"
sword pierced his back, pinning him to the wall. His body fell, his upper body cleaved open by the "Fish Intestine" sword. Everyone was horrified.
Ding Tianming stepped forward and asked, "Is Shuang'er alright?" *Slap!* Timur slapped him across the face and said, "Why do you only shout 'Don't hurt Shuang'er,' and not 'Don't hurt Timur, Shuang'er, Jingzi'?" Ding Tianming remained silent. The people in the hall exchanged glances, thinking, "Why shout so many times?" Jiang Xiaoyue barely suppressed her laughter, thinking, "Our eldest daughter-in-law is quite fierce; this kid is in for a rough time."
Ding Tianming said, "Master Long, I have now released the pressure points of the six ladies. You may leave the mountain." Long Ying'er said quietly, "We must settle this matter. Take this!" and struck with a palm. Ding Tianming, not daring to be careless, used his strength to block. With a loud "bang," everyone around felt the energy dissipate. The two greatest masters of the world had already exchanged over a hundred blows in the blink of an eye. They exchanged another palm strike, Ding Tianming striking towards her chest with his right hand, and she striking towards Ding Tianming's chest in return. A slight misalignment would result in mutual injury. Suddenly, Long Ying'er's hand swayed, and an unexpected change occurred. Everyone cried out, thinking that Long Ying'er was doomed. Ding Tianming wanted to withdraw his strength but couldn't. In a flash, he saw her eyes filled with tenderness and love. With a slight smile, two loud "bangs" echoed as Ding Tianming's hand was struck by something powerful, causing it to bend. Even so, Ding Tianming's palm still struck her right chest, though the force was partially dissipated. Long Ying'er was
sent flying like a kite, coughing up blood and lying on the ground. It turned out that Abbot Xuanhui of Shaolin Temple had used his staff to block the attack. Everyone present understood that Long Ying'er had deliberately let go, but only a master like Abbot Xuanhui could throw his staff to save someone in an instant. Xuanhui said, "Amitabha, Benefactor Long has sacrificed herself for righteousness; truly admirable!
" Tianming cried out, "Long'er, Long'er!" He lifted her up, only to find her face as white as paper, blood streaming from her mouth. She stammered, "Tianming...I...didn't betray...you!" He placed something in Ding's hand. Ding Tianming recognized it as a golden lock, and his hidden emotions erupted. He cried out, "Long'er...you can't die, you can't die!" Those in the hall, though unaware of the details, knew the two were lovers.
Ding Tianming sat cross-legged, helped Long Ying'er up, and placed his palms on her back, channeling his inner energy to protect her heart. Timur, of course, understood what was happening. Displeased, but moved by Long Ying'er's kindness, he said, "Shuang'er, go help her."
Shuang'er understood and stepped forward to seal Long Ying'er's heart meridian with silver needles.
Xuan Hui said, "This humble monk will also do his best," and sat behind Ding Tianming, sending out true energy from his palms. The nun Emei Dingxin also sat in front of Long Ying'er. As a nun, she was not afraid and placed her palms against Long Ying'er's chest to channel her energy. Everyone thought, "With three great masters involved, Long Ying'er won't die." After
half an incense stick's time, Long Ying'er's face turned slightly red, and she exhaled twice more. The blood stasis had allowed him to open his eyes and speak, saying, "Thank you for your trouble, Master, Abbess, and Madam Ding." Shuang'er then removed the needles. Abbess Ding took his pulse and said, "He will need some time to recover. Benefactor Long, Benefactor Ding, this old nun will take Benefactor Long and the six young ladies back to Emei. We will recuperate there and guide them with Buddhist teachings to reduce their tearing. What do you think?" Both of them thanked her.
After the Emei group left, Ding Tianming and his three wives paid their respects to Jiang Xiaoyue. Jiang Xiaoyue was overjoyed to see that her three daughters-in-law were both beautiful and charming.
That winter, all three wives became pregnant. Ding Tianming had already resigned from his official post under Zhu Yuanzhang, who granted him a nominal title—"Marquis of Fuyuan." Ding Tianming also informed Guo Ying that he no longer possessed the martial arts skills of the Xiaoyao Sect, and thus established the "Tianji Immortal Sect" to accept disciples. The following September and October, Timur gave birth to a son, while Shuang'er and Jingzi each gave birth to a daughter. The Ding family was bustling with activity.
That day was the winter solstice, and it snowed lightly in Hangzhou. Jiang Xiaoyue and Timur, mother and daughter-in-law, finished tending to the kitchen and saw Ding Tianming holding a wine jug, gazing at the sky from a tree behind the house. They paid him attention and heard him mutter to himself, "Ah, the snow in Hangzhou is so light, Changbai Mountain is hazy, and the shadows are ethereal, ah..." The two women exchanged glances.
The following February, when the three children were almost six months old, Timur suggested going for a spring outing. So the couple, along with their three children and six maids, went to West Lake for a stroll. Ding Tianming opened a food box at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, drank wine, and chatted. After drinking two bowls, he looked towards West Lake and recited, "Springtime in Jiangnan is bustling at the foot of the lake." A familiar female voice replied, "Her eyebrows and white snow cleanse the heart." Ding Tianming turned around and saw Long Ying'er standing in front of the pavilion, with the three ladies all smiling. Ding Tianming called out, "Long'er!" and hugged her tightly. The two of them burst into tears. Timur laughed and said, "Oh, the fourth lady of the Ding family has entered the family. Why are you crying?"
Ding Tianming pulled her into the pavilion and sat her down. Seeing that her tears had dried and she looked even younger and more beautiful, Ding Tianming asked, "Why are you here?" Long Ying'er said, "The three ladies sent someone to Emei to fetch me. They said you often think of me, so they asked me to be your fourth lady." Ding Tianming was overjoyed: "Thank you, three ladies!" The three ladies laughed in unison: "If you marry a fifth one, we'll cut off your testicles!"
[The End
]

URL 1:https://www.sexlove5.com/htmlBlog/188820.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=188820&aspx=1

Previous Page : 【The Emerald Green Otherworld】(10-11)

Next Page : 【Jade Pavilion】

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

【Jade Mandarin Duck Buckle】(Complete)

comment Open a new window to view comments